Chapters What's that supposed to mean?
Author's Note
Don't have a co-writer or a proof reader. Would really like one.
Chapters may be subject to edits while posted.
Edit: Sorry, noticed an inconsistency so I changed the chapter slightly, if you want to nit pick, you can read it again
What's that supposed to mean?
"What's that supposed to mean?" Rainbow asks, leaning away from Twilight to try and look where I am.
"It means, that if I allowed myself to be seen, I am quite sure you would scream your head off." I tell her.
"Oh come on, it can't be that bad, hehe. Can it?" Rainbow says, not entirely sure.
"How about this, I will reveal myself to you two, and if you don't scream, I will stay visible, okay?" I ask the two of them.
"Yeah, that'll be easy." Rainbow says puffing her chest out.
"If you feel your ok with it, then yes." Twilight says, trying to be reassuring.
"If you promise not to scream then alright." I say to the mares, getting two nods in return. Before I can release my power, I hear something behind me. The sound of growling.
"Pleugh, what is that smell." Rainbow says, squeezing her nostrils with her fingers.
Uh oh.
"Wait… that smells like a-" Twilight says, before being cut off by the source of the growling jumping at the two mares.
"TIMBERWOLF!!" Rainbow cries, before shoving Twilight out of the way of the beasts leap.
"WHAT?! WHAT'S A TIMBERWOLF DOING IN WHITETAIL WOODS?!?" Twilight cries, quickly picking herself and her friend off the ground. I cancel my intangibility, getting up as well and punch the wolf as it goes for another leap, damaging its shoulder and causing it to yelp as it is struck by an unknown force. The wolf lowers itself into a defensive position, wary of getting punched again. As this happens, it starts pulling in branches from the surrounding trees to regenerate.
"Drat! Forgot they could do that." I say, cursing my luck.Let's hope this works. I say, focusing on trying to use the powers of Echo Echo. I breathe in, before releasing a beyond deafening sonic scream at the wolf, scaring every animal in the forest and stunning the wolf. Unfortunately, I also stun Twilight and Rainbow. I grab the two of them and bolt. As I run, Twilight comes back to her senses and see's herself and Rainbow getting carried by a invisible saviour. Half a minute of running later, I stop at a clearing and put down Rainbow and Twilight, both having regained their hearing.
"What was THAT!? Did you do that? Ho-?"
"Twilight! Stop! Yelling! My ears are still sore." Rainbow scowls, rubbing one of her afformentioned ears.
"B-b-bu-but. Okay. Calm down Twilight. Okay. I'm calm. Now, can you please explain how you did that, and where you are. Please." Twilight says, stuttering before calming herself down and asking the air a question.
"As for where I am, I'm right next to you, how I did that? With the scream? No idea. I just did, really." I answer honestly, causing Twilight to start to get frustrated.
"What do you mean you 'just did'. You can't 'just do' something like that. Creating sound that loud out of nowhere is impossible." Twilight says, thankfully for Rainbow, keeping her voice under control.
"Wellll… I don't know how it works, it just works." I try to explain to the inquisitive mare. At this point Rainbow speaks up.
"That's a pretty big thing to just 'do' but I think I get it."
"You do?" The purple mare asks.
"Yeah. It's like me being cool or Pinkies Pinkie sense. You can't explain it, you just… believe it." Rainbow says to her friend
"Ugh, not this again…" Twilight moans.any idea how that sound… thing worked? Any at all?" Twilight asks, her eyes begging for an answer. I say the only thing that I can think of.
"Genetics…? I think?"
"Genetics? How does genetics let you achieve a directed sound based attack?" Twilight asks, befuddled.
"No clue." I answer
"Have you always been able to do that?" She asks were she thinks I'm standing.
"No."
"No? Well since when could you then."
"If I'm right? This morning, same for the 'me being huge and scary' and the 'can't see me/can't touch me' thing." I answer
"This morning? Is THAT what that weird magic was?" Twilight asks, perplexed.
"Maybe. Don't know if it was magic or not. All I know is, I was at a convention, dressed up as a character I like, bought some replica of a guy called 'the Genie', blacked out, and now I'm here with these powers and this form, which even I haven't properly looked at, so… yeah."
"Wait, you bought something from somepony, blacked out and now you're just here like this." Twilight says.
"Pretty much"
"Then how do you know how to use your… powers? Yeah, powers." Twilight asks.
"Because they are loosely based on a show from home." I respond.
"A show? What show?"
"I doubt it exists here, but it was a franchise called 'Ben 10'. My specific powers coming from elements of its third continuation."
"Ben 10? Never heard of it." Rainbow says, breaking her silence.
"Not surprising, it was made in what I believe to be another dimension." I respond.This is probably a whole multiverse thing. Only way to explain it, really.
"What? You watched a show from a different dimension? How?" Twilight asks, perplexed again.
"The show isn't from a different dimension, I am. If the note I read is any indication. Where I'm from, none of this is rea- possible." I say, almost spilling the beans about them being fictional. Twilight, understandably, freaks out.
"WHAT?! Your from another dimension?! How do you know that? And what note?" Twilight questions.
"Because, back home none of this is possible, not me, not you, not my powers. And, after I woke up, I found a piece of paper stuck to my shoulder, detailing my situation." I respond to her questions.
" I didn't see a piece of paper anywhere. Where was it?" Twilight asks.
"Funnily enough, it evaporated after I read it." I said, sitting down again.
"W-what was that?" Rainbow asks, frightened.
"I sat down again." I tell her.
"Oh." She responds.
"So… your from another dimension?" Twilight asks.
"Yep"
"Wow, that's… amazing. We need to tell Princess Celestia about this and- wait. What's your name?"
"Hm? Oh! My name's Seth. And I think yours was 'Twilight?' Correct?"
"Oh. Well, it's nice to meet you Seth, and yes, I'm Twilight and this is Rainbow Dash." Twilight says, pointing at her friend as she introduces her.
"Well it's nice to meet you too, Twilight and Rainbow Dash." I say, accidentally releasing my invisibility. Both mares go wide eyed as their gazes slowly travel up my form to my face. I noticed their reaction and look at myself.
"Hm? Oh. Oops."
…
"Well… at least you aren't scr-"
"THAT'S what you look like? You look awesome! I mean look at those studs!" Rainbow shouts, interrupting me.
What the? Oh right. U. spidermonkey has eyes along his forehead. I must have that too.
"Not only that, what is on you forehead? It looks like there's a frisbee stuck to it. And by your ears too." Twilight questions.
What? I look to my forehead and, yes, there appears to be something round there, with my other sets of eyes set below it, following the curve up to halfway up the 'frisbee'. As I'm looking at my forhead I reach up and feel the side of my face, bringing the mares attention to my hand, and feel a large bump by my ear, with the middle of it feeling caved in.
"What the? Is that your hand? It's massive! Wait. Why do you only have four fingers? And why is there metal by your knuckles? And you have another one of those frisbee things on the back of your hand! And why are you wea-"
"Twilight. Your rambling." Rainbow tells her from where she is standing behind me.
"Thank you, Rainbow." I say to her.
"Oh. Sorry, it's just… I've never seen anything like you before. But seriously. What are those things on your body?" Twilight apologizes then questions. I look at my hand and see blue and black frisbee like bumps on my palm and the back of my hand.
"There's one on your palm too!" Twilight exclaims.
"Yes, I see them, Twilight." I tell her.I remember these... they're the speakers that are on U. Echo Echos body. As I'm looking at my hand, the now revealed speaker on it clicks off, leaving a large hole on the back of my hand, and begins floating in the air. This, understandably, spooks the mare in front of me.
"Ah! It came off! And now it's just… floating there? How is it doing that?" Twilight yells before her voice grows confused and she questions me.
"Yeah, what she said." Rainbow says, having circled to be standing next to me.
"I think that was me. And I think for some reason these things can float and fly." I say, making the speaker start to do loops around my body. "Don't know how though." I finish.
"Okay… well… what is it, do you know?" Twilight asks.
"Oh, it's a speaker." I say, making the speaker point up and broadcast a low volume hum, scaring a few birds out of their nests.
"Whoaaa, cooool." Rainbow says.
"Okayyy… so you have floating speakers attached to you face and hands. Why? Wait. Is THAT how you did that sound blast earlier?" Twilight asks me.
"While yes, these would be able to do that," I say pointing at the speaker now floating next to me. "The source of that 'blast', was a sonic scream. In other words, I basically just screamed at that timberwolf really loudly earlier." I say, widening all my eyes to empathize my point.
"Oh. So, wait. Not only do you have SPEAKERS ATTACHED to your body… but you can also scream at a volume loud enough to be debilitating, if not concussion inducing?" Twilight questions, a bewildered look on her face.
"Yes."
"I can't take this anymore." She says, turning around and walking off into the forest.
"Twilight! Where are you going?!" Rainbow yells after her friend from her spot, now in front of me.
"To get Spike!" She yells back. "I need to contact Princess Celestia!"
"Do you even know which way it is to Ponyville?!" Rainbow yells, causing Twilight to pause, then turn around.
"No. No, I do not." She responds when she stops in front of us.
"Here, let me check." Rainbow says, flying up past the canopy, me watching her fly, amazed such small wings can carry her. I decide to reattach the speaker to my hand and wait. While we wait, a awkward silence ensues.
"Do… you want to ask more questions… or…" I ask her hesitantly.
"No, I'll be fine. Plus, I shouldn't ask too much as Princess Celestia will want to ask you questions too." She responds.
"You keep mentioning this 'Princess Celestia', who is she?" I ask her, faking obliviousness as I already know her from the show.
"Whose- huh, you really are from another dimension."My form/powers didn't say that. I think sarcastically.
"Princess Celestia is the Princess of the sun, and one of the rulers of Equestria, beside her sister, Princess Luna. It is Princess Celestias duty to raise the sun and rule Equestria during the day, as it is Princess Lunas duty to raise the moon and govern over the night and the dreams of the ponies, protecting them from nightmares." Twilight explains to me.
"Oh. Well thanks" I respond kindly. A few seconds later, Rainbow lands back in the clearing.
"Sorry I took so long, we're farther away then I thought. Anyway, Ponyville is that way." Rainbow says, pointing behind and a little left of me.
"Alright, let's go." Twilight says, walking in the direction of Ponyville. I cloak myself again and we begin walking.
"Why are you doing that? Again, I mean." Rainbow asks the place I'm standing.
"I'd rather not let anyone else see me just yet." I respond.
"Why not? You look awesome." Rainbow says, smiling.
"Simple, imagine two towns peop- uh… ponies walking out of the forest and, directly behind them, is a huge unknown cloaked monster. What would your reaction be to that?" I ask the pegasus, almost slipping up my phrasing.
"Oh. I get it." She answers.
"Exactly. So… for the time being I will remain invisible until such time as I need to be seen. Alright?" I ask, directing my question to both the mares. They nod their understanding and we continue in silence for a few minutes. Me, being bored, asks the stereotypical question.
"Are we there yet?"
"No," Rainbow responds. "It will be a while before we get to Ponyville. We're kinda far away. …Although, I guess I could try and- oh wait, better idea. Why don't you just pick up Twilight and carry her there with me guiding you from the air? You've shown your strong enough and your almost as fast as me." Rainbow says, proposing her idea. It's at this point that I realize Twilight doesn't have wings.Huh. Guess… what was it? Oh! Magical Mystery Cure hasn't happened yet. How did I miss that? I think to myself.
"Sure, I could do that, if Twilight agrees." I respond.
"I… think it would be better if I just teleported us- oh wait. …Rainbow, how far was it to Ponyville?" Twilight says before asking Rainbow a question.
"I don't know, walking? Maybe almost an hour? I think? Why?" Rainbow wonders before asking Twilight why.
"I was just thinking… maybe I can teleport us there? It would be… faster. Yeah, it would be faster." Twilight responds.
"You just don't want to get carried again, do you?" I ask her, raising an eyebrow she can't see.
"Uh… no, no I don't." She answers.
"Alright. I'll go check." Rainbow says, dashing into the air again.
"Check what?" I wonder. A minute later, Rainbow comes back.
"Alright, Ponyville is in that direction, about 5kms. I think." Rainbow say, pointing ahead. "Can you teleport that far?"
"Oh, uh… I think so. Yeah, I think I can." Twilight says hesitantly before affirming herself.
"All three of us?" Rainbow asks.
"Uh… probablyyy… how long would it take you to fly there?" Twilight responds before asking her friend a question.
"A few minutes, if I don't hurry. Wh- ooh, you want me to fly there while you two teleport. Ok!" Rainbow says before blasting through the forest and leaving me and Twilight.
"So… teleport then?" I ask the unicorn.
"Uuh… yeah let's." Twilight says, charging her horn. In a flash, me and Twilight appear on the outskirts of the forest, the now unobstructed sun blinding Twilight. As Twilight adjusts to the brightness of the sun, Rainbow lands next to her.
"See? That was easy. And now we're right by Ponyville. So let's go!" Rainbow says, beginning to jog towards town.
After a short walk, we reach Ponyville. As we enter I see a lot of ponies, some I recognize. I decide to go intangible to be safe. As I'm walking I notice something out of the corner of my vision. I look in that direction but only see the remains of a small green hue. I dismiss it for now and keep walking. A while later we reach Twilights library. At this Twilight stops, looking nervous and whispers to Rainbow,
"How are we going to get him in the library."
"What?" Rainbow responds through the corner of her mouth. I lean down from behind them until my head is in between their heads and whisper quietly,
"Intangibility." At this Twilight relaxes.
"Right. I forgot you could do that." Twilight says, looking at where my head is with her eyes but not turning her head. She then opens the library door and enters, Rainbow following her through with me phasing through the wall.
"Spike! I need you to send a message to Princess Celestia!" Twilight calls after entering, not hearing a response. "Spike?" Again, no response. "Where is h-"
"HI TWILIGHT!" A bubbly voice calls from the top floor, startling the two mares beside me and making me jump.
"AH! Pinkie! W-what are you doing here? And have you seen Spike?" Twilight exclaims, confused about her friends sudden appearance before composing herself and asking about her missing assistant.
"Spike went with Rarity after she left and asked me to look after the library. Oh hi Rainbow!" The pink mare responds.
"What? I asked Spike to look after the- ugh, nevermind." Twilight groans.
"So, did you find anything?" Pinkie asks.
"What? Oh, the forest. Uhhh…" Twilight responds, before remembering what she was doing and nervously looking behind her.
"Um, yes I did. But I can't show you! Uhh… I need to show Princess Celestia first which is why I need to find Spike so that I can contact her." Twilight rattles off, ending with a fixed smile.
"Hmmm," Pinkie says, seeming suspicious… "Okay!" Before her expression changes back to normal and she skips down the steps. "See you later Twili- hurrrrr. Did it just get cold in here or is it just me?" Pinkie says, skipping toward the door and accidentally skipping into me, hugging herself when she lands inside meWhat? Can she… or am I accidentally chilling her? Better be safe and move. I think, moving to stand by one of the walls.
"Oh. Hey, it's back to normal again! What could have done tha- *GASP* Twilight! I think there's a ghost in your library!" Pinkie cries out all of a sudden.
"What? What do you mean?" Rainbow asks.
"I just felt a cold presence all over me! I think it was a ghost! Oo! I know! I'll sing my anti-spook song! *INHALE* When-" Pinkie cries, then proceeds to try to sing her 'anti-spook' song but Twilight covers her mouth.
"Pinkie, you don't need to sing any song. There aren't any ghosts." Twilight tells her friend, taking her hand away.
"But how do you know!? I'm SURE I felt a cold chill pass over me, I'M SURE OF IT!" Pinkie shouts.
"Pinkie, please don't shout." Twilight tells the pink mare, facepalming and rubbing her head.Uh oh. Whoops. Need to fix this. Let's hope it doesn't backfire… I think, deciding to take action.
"That wasn't a ghost," I say, crouching my head so that it isn't touching the ceiling as I make myself visible and cause Twilight and Rainbow to go wide-eyed. "That was me. Sorry." Pinkie sees me and her eyes widen, though not as much as Twilight and Rainbows eyes. Pinkie just stays like that for a second before narrowing her eyes at me and coming closer, looking me over as she does so. A full minute later she says calmly,
"Who are you? And how'd you do that?"
"Hi, my name is Seth and… honestly… I just focused on making it happen and it did. In other words, no clue really." I respond to her questions.
"Oh. Okay! I'm Pinkie Pie." The party pony says.
"It's very nice to meet you, Pinkie Pie. And sorry about the whole cold sensation, I'm still learning to control my powers."
"So…" Pinkie starts. "Are you from here? Because I've never seen you before. If not then I need to throw you a 'welcome to Ponyville' party!" Apon hearing this Twilight practically jumps forward.
"No! You can't!" At this, Pinkie gets sad, her mane even deflating a little.Wow. It really does deflate when she's sad.
"You… don't want me to throw a party for him? Why?" Pinkie asks sadly, starting to tear up.
"I'm sorry Pinkie but, think about it. What would happen if the towns-ponies saw him. There'd be a panic." Twilight explains to her friend, consoling her with a hand on her shoulder, Rainbow mimicking the mare.
"Alright. I understand." Pinkie says, nodding and wiping her tears, her mane reinflating a little.
"Thanks. Now, can you stay here with Rainbow and keep him company until I get back?" Twilight asks the party planner.
"Mm. I'd be happy to." Pinkie responds, smiling.
"Thanks. Be right back." Twilight says, heading for the door. After she leaves, I decide to sit down and lean against the wall behind me.
"What's on your head?" Pinkie asks. I just groan and say,
"Ask Rainbow." For the next ten minutes Rainbow explains all the amazing things she's seen, and not seen, me do. I just decide to close my eyes and relax.
Author's Note
Warning for the future. Someone is coming. A hint who it is? Humungasuar threw a house at him.
THIS IS BAD! THIS IS BAD! THIS IS BAD!
Twelve minutes later, Twilight comes back in the library with a dragon standing barely 2/3 her height, with purple scales, green underbelly and spines, closing the door behind her. I recognize the dragon as Spike.
"Twilight, can you please tell me… why… you… need…ed me- AAH! WHAT ARE YOU?!" Spike says, his sentence starting off pleading before he sees me, causing his voice to trail off before he screams.
"Spike! Please don't shout. You'll cause a commotion." Twilight says, her horn alight for some reason.
"DON'T SHOUT?! WHAT DO YOU MEAN, DON'T SHOUT?! THERE'S A MONSTER IN THE LIBRARY!" As Spike is shouting, I'm worried about catching the attention of the ponies outside but I am also worried that my intervention would only make things worse. At this point I notice the walls seem to be glowing.What the? I then remembered that Twilights horn was, and still is, glowing too.let that be a silencing spell. I hope. It was now I notice that Rainbow wasn't sitting were she was before. I then start to hear muffled speaking. I look to Spike and see Rainbow is covering his mouth.Thank you, Rainbow.
"Calm down Spike! He's not gonna hurt us!" Rainbow says through clenched teeth. But Spike just pulls her hand away.
"Not gonna hurt us?! How do you know that?! And why's he here? Better yet, how'd he get in here? He's massive!" Spike says, seemingly having calmed down but still scared and confused. Twilight then decides to try and calm him down completely.
"Spike, do you remember when we got that message from Celestia? With that mission? To investigate that weird magic surge in the Whitetail woods? Well, when me and Rainbow went there, we found him," Twilight says, pointing at me. "Right by the source. He hid at first becau-"
"How could he hide from you? He's massive!" Spike interrupts, waving his arms at me. I prove him wrong by disappearing from view, reappearing two seconds later.
"Oh, that's how. How… did he do that?" Spike asks, directing the question to Twilight.
"He doesn't know how he can do it. He just does." Rainbow answers.
"Oh, sooo… like Pinkies Pinkie sense?" Spike asks.
"Yeah. Just like Pinkies Pinkie sense. Except he can control it. He also has other strange powers." Twilight answers. Spike looks like he is going to speak again but Twilight stops him. "Anyway, when we first found him, we didn't know he was there. He made himself invisible, like you saw, so that his appearance wouldn't scare us. When I was scanning the area, he spoke to us, nearly made me have a heart attack. He introduced himself, his name's Seth."
"Present." I say affirmingly.
"And he even saved us when a timberwolf showed up and attacked us." Twilight continues.
"A timberwolf? I thought you were going to the Whitetail woods? Not the Everfree." Spike questions.
"We were. It must've been an outcast or a stray. Anyway, he stunned the wolf and carried us to safety." Twilight says, her horn now no longer glowing.
"He stunned it? How? And why did he carry you? Couldn't you just run?" Spike asks.
"Well…" Twilight says, her horn glowing again, causing the walls to regain their glow, as well as her own head. She then covers Spikes ears with her hands, much to Spikes confusion. Rainbow, seeing what's about to happen, covers her ears too and tells Pinkie to cover her ears as well. I, catching on to what's happening, let off a comparably low volume screech at nothing in particular for a second, causing Spike to press his own hands onto Twilights and cringe. After noticing that the sound is gone, he looks up at me in awe.
"Wow. So that's how you stopped that timberwolf? That's amazing! But why would you need to carry Twilight and Rainbow away?" Spike says, ending his sentence with a question.
"Because it was much much louder than that. Pretty sure it spooked every animal in the forest." I answer.
"Oh. Alright. So… Oh! Why did you bring me here Twilight? Other than to meet Seth?" Spike asks the mare next to him who has stopped casting magic. Before she can reply, a few knocks at the door are heard. I immediately go invisi-tangible. Twilight, seeing the cost is clear, answers the door. A mare whose voice I don't recognize asks Twilight.
"Hey Twilight, what was that shout earlier, sounded like it came from Spike?" The mare asks.
"Oh. Uhh… it was…" Twilight stutters, trying to think of a excuse when she sees Rainbow and Pinkie. "A prank!" She says a bit too loudly. "Yeah, Rainbow pulled a prank on him. Isn't that right Rainbow?" Twilight says open the door to let the mare see the pegasus, allowing me to see a glimpse of a pinkish purple coat. The mare pokes her head in and looks at where Rainbow is sitting. I now see that the pony is Berry Punch but something looks off about her. I stare for a second before realising her eyes are the wrong colour, being a almost eerie yellow. Before I can question it she looks right at where I am, proceeding to step inside the library and close the door behind her, causing me to panic. I try and move out of her line of sight but her strange eyes just follow me.
"What are yo-" Twilight begins before being interrupted by the strange mare.
"You can come out now, I know you're there." She says in a different voice. One that, after a second, I recognize.Screwball? Deciding against the panicked looks of the other three ponies and dragon, I release my power.
"Seth, what are you doing?!" Twilight quietly yells, reapplying her spell on the walls. The now identified mare looks at me in awe.
"Wooow, you look even cooler than I thought!" She says excitedly. Twilight, looking confused, asks,
"Your… not afraid of him? And what happened to your voice?"
"No. Why would I be, he's not going to hurt me, and my voice changed because…" She responds, twirling on the spot at the end of her sentence, causing a yellowish golden glow to pass up her body, revealing a lighter purple purple coat, white and purple swirling mane and tail, a yellow propeller hat with a green fan on top, one that I recognize as the green hue I saw before, and cute purple eyes with spirals for irises.Huh. I was right. I think happily. I look to Twilight and can't help but laugh at her expression. Completely flabbergasted.
"W-b-h… huhytyvdj… How did you… WHAT?! Howdidyoudothat?!Yournotevenaunicorn?!There'snowayaearthponycoulddothat!? How did you do that?!" Twilight rattles off incoherently.
"Twilight. No one can understand you when you talk that fast." I tell her calmly. "Calm down and enunciate." Twilight then starts breathing heavily for a few seconds before calming down.
"Okay. O…Kay. How did you do that, whoever you are?" Twilight asks the chaotic mare.
"Oh that's easy, I'm-" Screwball says before stopping abruptly, flinging her head to one of the side walls. Before I can ask, a huge boom goes off in town, directly in the direction Screwball is looking. I stand up quickly, knocking my head against the ceiling, before going intangible and running outside, closely followed by everyone in the library. Outside, I see something as impossible as me. A thing, with a blue and white head, tentacle-like hair hanging off it, a beige green torso with black squarish holes on the front surrounding a rounded bump in the center of its chest, yellow jackhammer like things for arms and legs covered in spiked maroon armour. Underneath it's chin was a metal band with three grate-like glowing orange slits on it. The thing was Ultimate Aggregor.
"WHAT?! " I shout, feeling frantic. "WHAT IS HE DOING HERE?! "
"Oh look, another one." Screwball comments.
"Wait. Do you know who he is?" Twilight asks me.
"The show my powers are from," I say pointing at myself before pointing at Aggregor. "He's one of the antagonists. You need to evacuate the town, NOW!" I shout, accidentally getting Aggregors attention. His eyes widen before narrowing menacingly.
"Well well well. Another Osmosian? Interesting." He says, starting to make his way towards us.
"Get out of here! Go!" I say, shoving Twilight toward her friends. "Evacuate EVERYONE!" I finish, not even caring about my pronunciation. Twilight gets the memo and turns back towards the town, pulling her friends with her.
"Why do you care about these things? They're nothing but food for us." Aggregor says as he approaches. "Why don't we work together and rule them all."
"Never. Unlike you, I plan to use my powers to help others, not take from them." I retort.
"You really are a fool. Our kind can only take. It is our destiny to rule."
"Well then I'll just be different. Not all of us are as power hungry as you, Aggregor."
"You know my name?"
"Yes, I do. I also know what you can do. And, if I'm right, you are severely outgunned and out numbered." I say, getting into a fighting stance.
"So be it." Aggregor says, also assuming a fighting stance. Aggregor runs at me and rears one of his arms back. I respond by flaring my wings and flying up into the air, the studs adorning them sinking away, allowing me to fly unhindered.Well, that answers that question. And now it's time for a trial by fire. I look at aggregor as he swings his punch, stumbling for a second before looking up at me. He glares at me as his eyes begin to glow red.Uh oh. I think as I dodge his radiation beams. Aggregor keeps firing so I go intangible, thankfully allow the beams to pass right through me, and fly down to tackle him. As I fly, my instincts tell me to tuck into a ball, so I follow them. As I do, my wings fold in to cover me and then they harden, the studs covering them emerging and turning into spikes, with the cloak itself turn ing into ball shaped armour.Whoaaa. Thank you U. Cannonbolt. I think as I notice I can see Aggregor through my shell, allowing me to crash into him, completely knocking him over and causing me to bounce into the air. I use the bounce to land on him. After I land on him, I bounce again, and I decide to land on him again, causing me to bounce off him yet again. While in midair, I unroll myself and stomp him. As I'm about to get off of him, he shoots a radiation beam at my face. I am able to dodge but just barely. After that, he blows me off him with a blast of wind from his chest. I am able to recover but he gets up, albeit tiredly.
"You… will… pay for that." He pants. He points his hands at me and I see what's coming. Feeling my instincts kick in again, I raise my hands too, with them giving off a strange blue coloured gas. As Aggregor shoots a torrent of water at me out of holes in his hands, I full counter him by shooting a bonfire sized blast of blue flames at him from my hands, completely ignoring his attack and launching him through two buildings to the other side of the town. I look at my hands in awe, just now noticing that my skin is a dark gray colour, like U. Swampfires, and I seem to have strange blue pods on the upper half of my fore arms.I REALLY need to get a good look at myself some time. I am brought out of my reverie by a roar from ahead and above. I look up and see Aggregor has jumped into the air to attack me, one arm held behind him and its piston extended. My instincts take over and all of a sudden a wall of ice has appeared in front of me, blocking Aggregors punch and leaving him open. I rear my own hand back, feeling a weird squeezing feeling pass over it, and punch him, a explosion adding to the damage he takes but also stinging me a little. I look to my hand and see that it has transformed, losing the four fingers for holes and has become U. Humungasuars missile launcher with the Echo Echo speakers from my palm and back of my hand resting on the top and bottom, respectively. I smirk and turn my other hand into a launcher, awaiting Aggregors next move.
"What… are… you…" He asks me, heaving for breath.
"What am I? I am the Ultimate protector. If you wish harm upon the innocent, you will feel the wrath of my power. Only those who give thanklessly and with compassion are my allies. Those who only take? Will have everything taken from them. " I say, feeling a strange rush of power flowing through me. Unbeknownst to everyone, including myself, one of my speakers clicks off and disappears from the world, quickly being replaced by another. Aggregor just growls at my speech, proceeding to fire radiation beams at me. I respond by rolling into a ball, untransforming my hands in the process, letting the beams brush off my armour and giving me the opening to rush him. He tries to counter by hitting me with both arms, full power, but I just tank the hit. The attack only stops my momentum and makes my shell feel slightly numb. He reels back from his strike not working, giving me the opportunity to unroll and blast him with a sonic scream, slamming him through a wall ten meters behind him. I approach him, standing tall and ask.
"Do you surrender?"
"N-never." He answers, but I can see he is beaten.
"You know what I am. You know what I can do. Surrender and I swear to help you. But, if you keep trying to fight, I think we both know what will happen." I say, meaning every word. He just roars and lashes out with his tentacles, trying to electrocute me. I just catch them and absorb the electricity.Oh. I can absorb things. Neat. I think. I keep absorbing and put one of my hands on his head, taking his powers away. Ten seconds later, normal Aggregor falls to the ground, too weak to stay conscious. It is at this point that solar guard pegasi fall from the sky, immediately surrounding me and Aggregor, with weapons pointed at me.
"Halt creature!" One of them shouts, a stallion with a sword.
"At ease gentlem- gentlecolts, threat's taken care of." I say, showing the unconscious Osmosian lying in the rubble next to me. They see him and immediately tense up. I see this and try to calm them down.
"Whoa whoa. I'm not the bad one here, he is," I say, pointing at Aggregor. "He's the one who attacked the town."
"And how do we know he isn't one of your victims." The same gaurd asks.
"Does he look like a pony. Those aren't unicorn horns, y'know." I say, pointing my arms at him.
"You don't look like pony either, bub." Another gaurd asks, this one with a pair of metal claw gauntlets.
"Yeah, explain that." The guard from before asks. I just groan but before I can retort a authoritative voice calls out.
"That's enough, Lance Bolt!" I look to the voice and see the sun princess herself. Next to her is her sister, Princess Luna, both wearing large form-fitting armour in their respective colours. The guard, Lance Bolt, bows.
"My apologies, Princess." Lance Bolt says.
"Now, would you happen to be Seth? My student has informed me about you." The solar princess asks me.
"Yes, I am. And you must be Princess Celestia and Luna. Twilight has told me about both of you. Forgive me for not bowing but, I appear to be being arrested." I say, slight humour in my voice.
"Ah yes. Guards, stand down." The princess commands, the guards sheathing their weapons and standing back. I bow my head in respect to the princesses before lifting my head to speak.
"It is an honour to meet you, Princess."
"You as well, Seth. Now, where is the one who attacked my ponies." The princess asks, her expression turning angry. I point at the Osmosian lying in the ruble next to me.
"Right here. His name is Aggregor. I would suggest shackles on his upper arms that keep his hands far apart, he can absorb anything he touches." I tell her.
"How do you know that? And Twilight said he was bigger." The princess points out. I just groan, knowing this will make me look bad.
"I know because he and I are the same species, and he's smaller because I absorbed his powers." I tell them, everyone reeling back from my statement.
"Your race has the ability to absorb power?" The sun princess asks, Luna tensing beside her.
"More or less. We absorb energy mostly but we are able to absorb the powers of others, however, it is outlawed among my kind to absorb the life force of living things, because of the damage it does to them. Aggregor does not abide by this law, hungering for power that isn't his. Because of this, he is a criminal and a murderer." I tell them, everyone now looking at Aggregor with hate.
"And what of you? Are you like him." Luna asks me, her eyes accusing. Before I can say anything thing, a voice calls out from behind one of the buildings.
"Wait! He's on our side!" A mare calls out, running towards us. I recognize her as Lyra Heartstrings. "He fought to protect us. He even made a big speech too. Said he will protect the innocent. Right?" She said, posing me a question. I smile and declare.
"That is correct, ma'am. To help those who cannot help themselves and to punish those who take what doesn't belong to them. That is who I am now."
"Hmm. Shall we test your mettle then? I challenge you to a duel."
"Luna!" The sun princess yells at her sister. "You cannot just challenge someone to a duel on a whim. He was just in a fight with a invader!"
"I accept." I say, surprising the sun princess and making Luna smile.
"What?" Celestia asks me.
"I accept. I shall allow to choose the date and place." I say to the two princesses.
"Excellent! Shall we say… tomorrow at Canterlot? Noon?" Luna asks me.
"That would be perfect. Except… I do not know where Canterlot is." I respond. She responds by pointing at a mountain to the east of the town.
"That city there, on the side of the mountain."
"That… doesn't seem structurally sound…" l comment.
"Oh don't worry. Many think that. The city is held up by structural integrity spells. I checked them myself." Luna says.
"Alright then. Until tomorrow, princess." I say, bowing my head and then walking off back to the library, leaving everyone but Luna stunned.This should be fun. I think. Before I get too far away I remember a small detail about my fight.
"Oh! You might want to cast spells that cancel radiation! One of Aggregors powers where radiation based!" I call out to the princesses. A moment later I see Luna lighting her horn, casting a wave of magic over Ponyville.Well, I better get ready for my fight.
Author's Note
So… did anyone see it coming?
Time for… would you shut up!
As I'm walking back to the library, I hear the whispers of the ponies coming back to their homes.
"Look. He's the one who saved the town."
"Did you see what happened?"
"No, but I heard a few things. Explosions and metal hitting metal."
"I saw strange red beams flying through the sky above the buildings." Not everything they said was nice.
"Ugh, what is that thing"
"I think it's what saved the town from that other creature."
"Are you sure he wasn't the creature that attacked."
"Look at that thing, it's hideous." I hurried back to the library to avoid getting angry but I was already scowling. As I approached, a few of the ponies started wondering what I was going to do, since I'm too big to fit through the door. As I arrive by the library, I stop for effect… and then proceed to phase through the wall of the library. The gasps I heard from the ponies were priceless. As I step into the library, I see spike sitting by one corner looking worried. He sees me and then screams like a girl.
"AAH! Oh. Phew. It's just you Seth. Wait. What happened?! I-I-I heard booms and-and- What happened?" He asks, panicked.
"Don't worry Spike. Everything's fine now. Bad guy's taken care of and in the princesses custody. Now, if you don't mind, I have a duel to prepare for. You wouldn't happen to have a massive mirror I could use, do you?" I say calmly before my expression becomes mischievous.
"Oh thank- wait, duel? What duel? You said the princesses got the bad guy? And why do you need a mirror?" Spike asks me.
"My duel with Princess Luna tomorrow, yes they did and I haven't properly looked at this body yet." I answer.
"Oh."
"Somepony wanted a mirror?" Screwball says, appearing with a mirror that stretches to the ceiling.
"Gah! Where did you come from?!" Spike shouts.
"I heard Seth needed a mirror so I got one. Here you go!" Screwball says, pushing the mirror in my direction. I stop the mirror and turn it to look at myself. From top to bottom I see:
"Ewww. Is your mouth meant to do that?" Spike asks me. I 'close' my chin and answer.
"I think so."
"Why?" Screwball asks me. "Is it for intimation? Because it works. That is really scary."
"Possibly. But it's more for this." I say, opening my chin and webbing Screwballs feet to the ground.
"Huugh. Sticky." She says.
"Of course it's sticky, it's a web." I say.
"Web? Like a spider?" Spike asks me.
"Yeah. Like a spider." I say, resuming looking myself over.
"Wooow. No wonder your wearing that cloak. It's actually your wings! Hey, where'd your studs go?" Spike says and asks.
"Yeah. What he said." Screwball says. I fold my wings slightly so I can see the outsides, and see the studs on my wings have vanished. I fold my wings completely and the studs emerge from the shoulder, wrist and back areas.Huh. Guess the studs sink away when I unfold my wings. Must be so I can fly better. I think to myself. I unfold my wings again, eliciting another ooh from my spectators, and continue looking at myself. I see:
"What are those ?" Spike asks. "Are those spider leg- Ooooh, is that why you can spit webs?" Screwball looks like she has drawn the same conclusion as Spike.
"The legs and spitting are both abilities of one of my parts. If your confused, I will explain. My body is made up of multiple different beings put together. Each one of those beings are one of my parts. One…" I stop as I hear writing. I look to Screwball and see she is writing on a note pad. "Screwball, what are you doing?" I ask her.
"Writing this down for Twilight." She answers.
"Oh. Continue." I say as I return my attention to Spike. "As I was saying, one of my parts are called Ultimate Spidermonkey. It gives me the ability of a monkey and a spider combined and enhanced, hence, Ultimate Spidermonkey." Spike just stares at me in wonder.
"Wooow. How many parts do you have?" Spike asks dreamily.
"If I'm right? In this form? Six. Swampfire, Spidermonkey, Big Chill, Humungousaur, Cannonbolt and Echo Echo. By the way, each ones name has a ultimate on the front." I explain to the young dragon.
"Whoa. Wait, in this form? What does that mean?" Spike inquires.
"I'm pretty sure I can change my form, but I haven't tested it yet." I respond.
"Could you try it now?" Spike asks hopefully.
"I… could… But just to be safe, go stand over there." I say, pointing at one wall. Spike heeds my instruction and moves to a far wall, Screwball following him. Once they reach their safe spot I focus on my powers. Thinking about what I read in the note from the Genie, I focus on a attribute of one of the other ultimate aliens I've seen. Almost three seconds later, two reddish tubes have sprouted from my back, their ends expanded outward into the shape of strange funnels. When I'm finished, it looks like I have grown two pipes from my back, both emitting cold puffs of air.
"Alright. It worked." I say.
"W-what did you do?" Spike asks. " And what are those?"
"These," I say pointing to my new appendages. "Are the secondary mouths of U. Arctigauna and they can do this." I respond, ending my sentence by freezing one window shut. "Ta-da~"
"Cool. Literally." Screwball says then snaps her fingers, causing the ice to disappear and confusing Spike. I retract my extra appendages, as well as fold my wings and continue my self inspection to see:
"Ah! What are you doing?! You can't just… oh wait, don't tell me, it's meant to do that." Spike says.
"Yep."
"Oh. What's it do?" Spike asks me.
"Explode. I think. Might be able to do more than that."
"Explode?! Awesome! Wait, DON'T SET IT OFF IN THE LIBRARY!" Spike shouts.
"Don't worry, I won't." I say, successfully replacing the pod in my upper fore arm.Glad I can do that. I think to myself. I look further down my arms to see my four fingered hands with metal plating for knuckles along with the speakers on the back of my hand and palm. I focus on doing what I did in my recent fight and change my hands into launchers again.
"Whooaa. What are those?" Spike inquires.
"They're missile launchers." I say calmly.
"Missile launchers?! COOL!" Screwball shouts.
"What's a missile launcher?" Spike asks.
"A mid to long range explosive weapon." I say, changing my hands back.
"Oh. Please don't set off any explosions in the library, I'd have to clean it up." Spike says.
"Sure." I respond. I look in the mirror again and see I have U. Humungousaurs stumpy legs. Down my shins, there are a pair of Echo speakers on each leg. I turn so my side is facing the mirror. I see that instead of the turtle like shell that U. Humungousaur has in his back, I have a ridge along my spine that my wings are attached to, like Big Chill. My spider legs are also attached to the lower part of this ridge. I also see I have U. Humungousaurs mace ended tail. "Awesome." I comment.
"Ya think?" Screwball says jokingly.
"Well, I know what this body looks like now. Thanks for the mirror, Screwball." I say. Seth.Now, where would a good training area be. I think to myself.Hmmmm.
"Hey Screwball-" My question is interrupted by the door opening.
"Uuuugh. That took forever." I hear Rainbow say.
"It took an hour and a half." Twilight replies. "And besides, we needed to make sure he was contained."
"Yeah, I get that but still… Oh hi Seth, what are you doing here?" Rainbow says, her voice trailing off as she sees me and she asks a question, nervously looking at her shocked friends that have walked in the door. I am confused for a second before I realize I haven't properly met any of the main six except Twilight, Rainbow and Pinkie.
"Oh. Hi everypo-"
"AAAAAAAHHH! WHAT IS THAT?! " Rarity screams as Applejack gets into a defensive position, Fluttershy hiding behind her. Sensing the brewing confrontation, Twilight teleports in between her friends and me
"Calm down everypony! He's the one who saved the town." Twilight says to her scared friends.
"Yeah, don't worry. He's cool." Rainbow adds, calmly walking up to me.
"He's cool? What do ya mean? He's cool. He looks like a monster!" Applejack yells.
"Hey! He isn't a monster, he's awesome." Rainbow defends.
"What? The heck you talking about, look at him! He looks like something the Everfree spat out." Applejack yells, me starting to get annoyed at being insulted.
"I was found in the Whitetail woods, thank you very much." I say to the farm mare, eyes narrowed.
"You stay outa this!" Applejack shouts.
"Stay outa this?! You are Literally insulting me To My Face!" I say, taking a step closer in anger.
"Whoa whoa. We shouldn't fight-" Twilight tries to say but gets interrupted by Applejack.
"Yeah? What ya gonna do about it?!" Applejack challenges, also taking a step forwards.
"I will drop you in the Everfree if you don't shut up!" I yell.
"Alright. That's it!" Applejack says, charging me against the behest of her friends. I respond by turning into a ball, letting her harmlessly hit my now formed armour.
"Ow! You cheating bucker! What was that?!" Applejack yells. I unroll myself and stare her down.
"I can turn into a ball."
"That all?" Applejack says, going for another punch with her other hand.
"No." I respond, letting the mare pass through me. She trips from over doing her punch and falls on her face. She gets up and growls at me.
"That's ENOUGH!" Twilight yells, flaring her magic. "Applejack, listen! He isn't a monster. And Seth, stop riling her up!" Twilight says.
"Sorry Twilight." I say, sitting down.
"Yeah, sorry Twi." Applejack says but her eyes are still on me.
"So, what are you?" Rarity asks me.
"That's… not an easy question to answer. Originally, are you writing this down?" I suddenly say, looking to Screwball. She holds up a pen and paper pad in response. "Good. Anyway, originally I was a normal human being, don't ask what that is, then I buy I replica from a stall, next thing I know, I'm waking up in the Whitetail woods as a Osmosian hybrid." Seth.
"Okaaay. That doesn't really answer my question. And who are you?" Rarity asks Screwball.
"Oh. I'm Screwball, daughter of Discord." Screwball says, casually floating up to sit in the air.
"WHAT?!?!" Everypony shouts. They start clambering about but I stop them.
"Could you all just shut up! She's not a threat."
"Not a threat?! How is she not a threat?! She's- wait." She suddenly stops and looks to Screwball.DISCORD HAVE A DAUGHTER?!" Twilight asks incredulously.
"Chaos." Screwball answers simply.
"Ugh. Spike!" Twilight says.
"Twilight, no. You can't contact Celestia. She'll imprison her." I say.
"What do you expect me to do? Let her roam around causing chaos like Discord?" Twilight retorts.
"I'm right here and besides, I don't do that. I barely use my powers." Screwball, now on the ground, says.
"Really? I'll still need to tell the princesses. You can't be left on your own." Twilight says to the chaotic mare.
"Then I'll watch her." I say.
"What? Seth, no. You can't." Twilight says.
"Why not?" Screwball asks. "He's definitely strong enough to protect and keep an eye on me.
"Exactly. As of this moment, Screwball is my responsibility." I declare firmly. Seth.What the? My thoughts are interrupted when Twilight says.
"Fine. But that means it's your job to make sure Screwball doesn't cause trouble. Understood?" Twilight asks me.
"Clear as crystal." I respond.
"Alright. By the way. That stallion you defeated has been taken to Canterlot." Twilight says to me.
"Thanks but he's not a stallion, he's a Osmosian." I say.
"Wait. Aren't you an Osmoian- Osian- that too." Twilight says, struggling to pronounce the name.
"I was turned into one, yes." I respond.
"I knew it!" Applejack shouts, running at me again. I just web her feet to the ground, causing her to fall on her face again. "Eww. What is this stuff."
"A web." Spike replies for me.
"A web? What, is he part spider or something?" Applejack asks. I extend my spider legs and place them on the ground but I don't lift myself up because I'm sitting on the ground.
"Yes." I reply, folding my legs back under my cloak. Applejack just looks disgusted.
"Since when do you have those?" Twilight asks me.
"Since I became this. I just didn't know about them before but I recently got a good look at myself." I reply, winking at Screwball. She smiles at me. I yawn all of a sudden, bringing my hand over my mouth.
"Oh wow. I didn't realize I was this tired. Hey Twilight, would I be able to sleep here? I don't have anywhere I can go." I ask the purple unicorn.
"Oh. Sure Seth. You must be tired. And, *Yawn* I think I am too." Twilight says yawning in the middle of her sentence and turning towards the stairs to her room. "Goodnight everypony!"
"Goodnight Twilight!" Everyone calls, head to their own destinations, with spike head to his bed and Screwball snapping up a sleeping bag.
"Hey Screwball." I ask her as she climbs into her sleeping bag next to me.
"Yeah?"
"Could make a me sized sleeping bag too please?" I ask her.
"Sure!" She says, poofing in another sleeping bag.
"Thanks." I say, phasing into my new sleeping bag. "Goodnight Screwball."
"Goodnight Seth."
Seth. Seth. Seth.Seth. Seth. Seth.Seth. Seth. Seth.SETH!
"Seth, wake up."
"ALRIGHT! I'M UP!" I shout.
"AH! Seth. What was that for?" Twilight asks me.
"Oh. Sorry. I kept hearing my name-" Seth.
"Bwuh. There it is again." I say, looking for who is calling me.
"What's going on?" Screwball asks as she wakes up next to me.
"What are you doing here?" Twilight asks Screwball.
"I'm supposed to be being watched by Seth, aren't I?" Screwball responds. "Anyway, Seth what are you talking about?"
"Yeah, are you alright Seth?" Twilight asks me. I try to respond but I get interrupted.
"I… I think something is calling me." I say.
"Calling you? What do you mean-" Twilight gets interrupted as I phase out of the library. Twilight and Screwball teleport out as well.
"Seth, wait." Twilight says but I ignore her.Something or someone is definitely calling me. Seth.Wait. Is that a woman's voice? Seth. That is definitely a woman's voice.
"I'm going to go check it out." I say to the mares behind me.
"I'm coming too." Screwball says, jumping on my back.
"Alright, hang on." I tell her. "Twilight."
"Yeah?"
"Tell princess Luna we'll have to postpone our duel until I figure this out."
"Alright. Be careful."
"I will." I say, unfolding my wings and taking to the air, surprising a few ponies who were looking my way.Please don't tell me her voice is coming from there. I think. As I am flying I see a pink light shining from the inside the forest. I can feel that is the source.Darn it.
"Is that it?" Screwball asks me.
"I think so." I reply. "Going in for landing." I say, angling my wings to descend. Ten seconds later, me and Screwball land in the forest, a few meters away from the light. From here, we can hear crying. The voice is also louder than ever. As we approach the light, I can see a silhouette of a woman sitting in the center of the light. She looks up suddenly and sees us, standing into a defensive stance and canceling the light. I see her whole body is a seamless dark purple, with her hair being a glowing pink.An Anodite? Wow.
"Who're you?" She asks in a frightened echoing voice, her hands now glowing.
"Don't worry. We won't hurt you." I tell her.
"How do I know I can trust you?" She asks us. Hearing her voice so clearly, even with the echo, I can recognize it.No way. Deciding to test if I'm right, I say something I hope she recognises.
"I am now more powerful than any of the seven deadly sins." I say with a serious look on my face. She gasps.
"Is it really a good idea to threa-" Screwball tries to say.
"SETH! YOUR HERE TOO!" I hear as I get tackle hugged.
"Bella?! It is you! Alright!" I shout as I hug my friend back. Screwball just looks at us, confused.
"Uhh… what's going on here? Seth do you know her?" Bella now looks at my friend and charge, only now seeming to notice what she is.
"What the?" She says, her voice not echoing as much now, but before she can say anything else I put my hand on her shoulder, drawing her eyes, and subtly shake my head. I hug her close again.
"Wow. Am I glad to see you. Except it seems I'm not seeing you-you." I say to make conversation.
"Your one to talk, look at you! What even happened?" Bella asks me.
"You know ultimate Kevin? Imagine that with the ultimate aliens."
"Wow. That's awesome."
"Your not the only one to say that.
"Excuse me! Can I have an explanation. Who are you, how do you know Seth and what did he say to you?". Screwball asks Bella.
"Allow me." I say. "Screwball. This, is Bella. She is my best friend. And what I said before is a reference that she understands."
"Oh." Screwy says. "Wait, is she from the same dimension as you?"
"Yes, she is." I say before I realize a crucial detail. "Wait. Did you meet the Genie too?"
"You mean the guy dressed as the Genie who sold me a wig?" Bella responds.
"That's the one. Wait. Why did you buy a wig?" I ask.
"I was looking for you and the guy said he'd tell me where you were if I bought something so I bought this." Bella says, pointing to her hair.
"Huh. Could have been worse. You could have ended up like me." I joke.
"Yeah." She says with a smile, before frowning. "Do you think we can change back? Or even go back?" She asks me. I just frown too.
"I don't know. I've only been here a day. But you might be able to change back, Gwen could."
"Gwen had a human body, I don't think I do." Bella tells me.
"Just try." I ask of her. She smiles.
"Alright." She says and closes her eyes. A few seconds later her face scrunches up before a wave of pink energy passes over her and I see my childhood friend standing before me.
"Told you." I say. She punches me in the side in mock retaliation.
"Wow. My second day here and already things have grown weird." I say.
Author's Note
Kudos if you can find the first Seth .
As we were walking, Bella was practising her new magic, her hands and eyes glowing intermittently.
"Having fun?" I asked her cheekily.
"You bet. What's weird though is I think I can-" Her sentence gets cut off as, all of a sudden, a white portal appears in front of us.
"What th-" I get out before it feels a force of gravity like the mother of all black holes sucks me into the portal, Bella being pulled in with me.
"Set-!" I barely hear as I am flying through the portal. Straight into a wall. I stand up from the crater in the wall, looking around dazzled.What was that? I say, before seeing a large group of people in front of me. What the? How did i- My thoughts are interrupted when I see Bella lying on the ground, coughing up a storm.
"BELLA!" I shout, getting up and running to her, ignoring the people looking at me. "ARE YOU OKAY?! WHAT'S WRONG?!"
"Can't… breathe. Too… much." She gasps out.
"Too much? Too much what?" I ask. I now notice some of the people approaching, Bellas coughing and gasping getting worse as they do.
"STAY BACK!" I shout, adding some volume to my voice. I look back to Bella and see she has stopped coughing and is now just laying on the ground hugging herself. "Bella, are you okay?" I ask timidly.
"Yeah, I'm fine. Got it under control." She says, slowly standing up.
"What happened…" I say, trailing off as I now notice a strange sensation flowing over my body. "Oh, that's what." I say, recognizing the feeling as immense energy. I look back at the people staring at us and feel the energy is coming from two in particular. Both of them are woman, one had pink skin and poofy hair, the other had amber skin and red and yellow streaked hair.Sunset Shimmer and Pinkie? Since when do they have this much energy?
“I need you to know your names so I throw you two a welcome party!” I hear Pinkie ask for our names and just start to laugh. Bella looks at me strangely.
"Seth are you…" Bellas sentence gets interrupted as she sways on her feet before using me to steady herself. I immediately stop laughing and focus solely on her.
"You okay?" I ask tentatively.
"Yeah, it just a headache." She responds.
"I can see why. With the amount of energy everyone here is giving off, I think I'm absorbing it unconsciously. And I'm not even touching anyone. Ha." I say, huffing at the end.
“Wait! What?!” Sunset exclaimed before her eyes narrowed to slits “Did you say you are absorbing our energy?”
"Whoa whoa. I'm sorry." I say, trying to calm down the obviously angry woman. "You two are giving off Tons of energy. I can absorb energy by touching it, and since you two are basically fountains of it, my body is reacting on its own. I'll try to stop but with how strong you two are, I might not be able to. Again, sorry."
Pinkie frowned “You don’t quite realise just how dangerous you are, even the fragment of power you are absorbing from us could potentially shatter multiple universes. You could be considered a god amongst gods in most universes with the power you have already have obtained from us, note that is infinitesimally small amount compare to our full power.” I stood in awe at Pinkies declaration, not thinking that a fun loving girl like Pinkie could be so serious and intimidating. I am unable to respond as I my enhanced hearing picks up something in the distance. Sirens. Police sirens.That can't be good. I think, turning to where the faint sound is coming from.
"Hey. Did you hear me?" Pinkie asks me in her serious tone.
"Yeah yeah. I heard you, it's just…" I trail off as I start to walk towards a road nearby, rolling into a ball and rushing down the road after a second. I hear Bella call out to me before I sense her flying after me, Sunset and Pinkie flying behind her.
“Are you two nuts?! Do you just use your powers without thinking?! Do you understand discretion?!” I hear Sunset roar at me. I unroll myself and jump into the air, unfurling my wings and going invisible in midair. While in the air, I tell Bella to stay with Sunset and Pinkie before slowing down until I am flying underneath the two of them
"I can hear police sirens up ahead. I'm gonna see if I can help." I tell them. I fly ahead, my new custodians flying a distance behind me. I come to a intersection and see a group of cars speed through, nearly crashing into a turning car. I turn onto the same street, seeing two police cars chasing a group of four reckless drivers. I see the criminals pull out guns and decide to activate my intangibility to be safe, gaining on the cars.How can I take them out with causing too much ruckus… Oh, I know. Sorry boys but, as the the cops say, Freeze. I think, flying above on car and reaching my hand through the bonnet, into the engine, creating a small chunk of ice as I do. The engine starts sputtering badly before the car dies and swerves to one side of the road. I stop the thugs from escaping by discreetly webbing the doors shut. I then repeat this for the other thugs cars, stopping the chase in its tracks.Not bad, if I do say so my self. I think before flying straight up and landing on the roof of a building. As I briefly wait for the girls, I cancel my invisi-tangibility and decide to do a quick self check.Wow. They weren't kidding, I feel a lot stronger now. If Aggregor had even half this power, he could have creamed me. Wait what's- My thoughts are cut off as the girls land on the roof, beside me.
"Ok, I will admit, dashing off like that was a stupid idea, I'm sorry for that but-" my apology gets cut off by Sunset raising her hand.
“Relax, you did the right thing. I must admit I tend to try to avoid getting involved in smaller issues but that is largely because doing such things would be bad as me and Pinkie would probably cause more harm than good with our powers.”
Pinkie smiled “I’d like to show you two around the school, weird is quite normal there so you will cause very little fuss.” I sigh in relief, glad that I didn't annoy the two God-tier girls. I smile and reply.
"I think I would like that. Bella?" I direct a question to my friend.
"If you're going then count me in." She responds. I blink as Pinkie snaps her fingers, seeing that I am back to were I was flung into a wall. I stand there for a second before saying the only thing that comes to mind.
"Well. That beats flying."
"Really?" Bella deadpans.
"What would you have said?" I respond. Bella just scowls before I look to Pinkie clearing her throat.
Pinkie smiles ecstatically, pointing at one of the two bands. “This is the Mystic Monstrosities. The band that me and Sunset are part of, this nerdy girl here is Twi, that is AJ with Rainbow right next to her. Gem is there next to Flutters who is kissing Shy.” She then pointed to the other band without taking a breath. “The other band here is the Rainbooms, I already mentioned Shy but with them is Dash who is next to Jackie, Spectacle who is next to Sparks and there is Bouncy the other me.
"Uuuuh." I said, flabbergasted at what I was seeing. I look to Bella and see she is in the same boat.Ok. This is different. Then again with there being two beings here that could make a Celestialsapien flinch, I really shouldn't be surprised. Wait, kissing? I look to who Pinkie pointed at and see a human Fluttershy kissing herself.Ok, just gonna roll with it. I now see that everyone else is looking to me and Bella, mostly to me.
"Hi everyone. I'm Seth. This is my friend Bella." I say, pointing to myself then to Bella. "I'm an Osmosian, formally human and if it's okay with you I'd rather not touch anyone."
"What? Why not?" Bella asks from next to me.
"I have absorption powers and I already absorbed some energy from these two," I say, pointing at Pinkie and Sunset. "So I would rather not risk hurting anyone or myself."
I see the Twilight, who Pinkie said is called Sparks, stand up, her face showing nothing but rage as she turns into a purple demon with giant dark purple wings, glaring at Bella and I.
"Magic Thieves, I’m going to…”
Sunset frowned standing in front of Sparks. “Sparks, calm down. He just absorbed the excess energy our bodies emitted. We are well aware of his powers, just calm down.”
“I’m sorry about that. The Rainbooms still learning about friendship, I must admit that I didn’t know they still had access to their demon forms. The magic of the elements stopped Sunset from transforming." Pinkie apologized. I stare wide eyed at the purple monster standing in front of me, before calming down and chanting in my head.Roll with it, roll with it, roll with it. I inhale deeply before addressing the women in front of me.
"Listen, I'm sorry about that but I can't change it, it's a part of what I am now. Also, Bella can't abso… oh wait, mana. Hmm. Nevermind mind that. Nonetheless, I don't want to hurt anyone unless necessary. Okay? Okay."
“Everything should be fine," Sunset said. "Just stay away from Lyrica. She is a mage who hunts monsters and is Lyra’s double. Turns out Spark’s version of the human world had it’s own unique magic, when it fused with ours it brought it over along with doubles of everyone as well as it’s extra portal to Equestria. We have two portals , both are linked to different Equestrias.”Oh, glad to have that question settled. But now I have another. I think, wondering about a certain detail.
"Okay, question. What is, no, are the Equestrias like?" I ask.If this is what I think it is then we might be in trouble.
Sunset smiles and says. “Relax, I can tell you are worried about getting back to where you came from. In the time you have been here I have already triangulated the position you left from and now” she snapped her fingers, a mirror portal appearing on a small raised platform next to one of the horse statues. “This can easily take you home assuming the weird thing I summoned you with can’t take you home.”
"Weird thing you summoned me with?" I ask. Pinkie reaches into her pocket and pulls out a round black object.
"One of my speakers? How'd that get here? And you said you used that to summon me and Bella? How?" I ask the two girls.
Pinkie frowned and said. “Sunset funnelled her energy through it, it already had a summoning matrix in it. From what we have gathered it is supposed to speak to certain individuals like yourself, it took a very intricate scan to discover that. We have also detected universal influx energy in you that came from somewhere, we have tracked the user and…”
All of a sudden the Genie appears out of nowhere. “May I explain myself before one of the goddesses punches me in the face?”
Before anyone could say anything, I punched the Genie in the face. "That's for turning me into this." I said, followed immediately by Bella blasting him with two mana balls.
"And that's for taking us from our home." Bella says, glaring at the Genie. Everyone looked at us shocked by what we just did.
"Okay, I deserved that, but if you'll allow me to explain." The Genie said.
"I don’t think so, we’re going to have some fun with you first. I haven’t got to butcher someone in so long.” I hear Fluttershy say. I look to the Mystic Monstrosities and see most of them have changed. 'Flutters' is holding a clever.
‘Rainbow’ stands up, a lab coat materialising over her. “I hope you leave some for the rest of us Butchershy.”
‘Gem’ stands up, three red scars appearing along one of her eyes and carrying a Pinkamena Doll. “I agree with Dr Dash, we all need to get some killing in.”
‘AJ’ stands up, she was now a scarecrow carrying a huge scythe. “Little Miss Rarity, don’t forget about me. I really could use a good culling.”
The Genie’s eyes widen.
“Butchershy, Pinkamena’s dreaded companion, Dr Dash, master of the Rainbow Factory, Little Miss Rarity, the Deranged Masochist and Applehack, the Reapers of the Fields.”
Sunset’s eyes narrow as she binds the Genie with her power.
"You have such great power, you have used it like a child. You are a god in your own right, they can’t kill you which means I have no qualms in letting them have their fun.”
"As much as I would love for you guys to turn him into a pulp, I can't let you. That having been said," I say, looking to the women in front of me before turning to the Genie. "You offered an explanation? Good. Speak quickly before our patience runs thin." I say to the Genie. He looks at all of us before clearing his throat.
"Ahem. You two," He says, pointing at Bella and I. "Are something called a displaced, or dimensionally misplaced. Displaced are beings that my kind, Displacers and Void dwellers, send into different parts of the multiverse. You," he says, now pointing at me. "I displaced as a Osmosian hybrid, as you read in my letter. Displaced can contact each other by making tokens. Think of them as calling cards. With them, Displaced can summon, or be summoned by, other Displaced. Or very powerful beings, as is the case with what happened here. Your token, Seth, is one of your sonic disks. And yes, that's their proper name. Not Echo speakers." The Genie says, cutting off my remark.
"I don't remember making a token." I say.
"Funny thing actually." The Genie says, chuckling. "You actually made your token accidentally, while you were fighting Aggregor."
"Wait, what?" Bella asks. "When did this happen?"
"Day before you arrived. Carry on." I say, directing my attention to the Genie.
"That rush of power you felt? That was when you 'made' your token. The speech you made then became your creed and that sonic disk, your token." The Genie says, pointing at the disk in Pinkies hand.
Pinkie then stepped in front of the Genie, a cold fury in her eyes. “I’m sorry but my friends are awaiting a toy. If you don’t find them something soon, they will start attacking innocent people. So I need suitable bad guys or I will throw you to them, is that clear?"
"Wait, one more thing." I say, walking right up to the Genie and kneeling so I can look him in the eye. "Why did you displace us?" At this, the Genie just starts laughing.
"Because I could. And, it's what I do." He replies. I stand and turn to the MMs.
"Girls." I say, turning on my heel and raising an arm at the Genie, my fingers sinking into my metal knuckles and forming a missile launcher. I shoot a volley of small explosives at him and say. "He's all yours." And turn back to face Sunset. As the MMs tear into the Genie, I tell Sunset. "Keep my token. If you ever want to take care of someone dangerous," I say, clenching my upheld fist as I do. "I have a few ways of making sure they don't hurt others anymore."
Sunset shakes her head. "That won’t be necessary. Still do you want have a look around the school?”
"I think it would be best if we went home. Who knows what everypony is thinking right now. Screwball must be worried. But thanks, it was nice meeting you, come on Bella." I say to the goddess, calling my friend and heading to the portal home. Sunset snaps her fingers and opens up the portal. Me and Bella walk through, leaving our friends world and returning to the forest we left. As we step out of the portal, I see that there has been a lot of activity in the area and the sun has gone down.
"It looks like we were gone longer than I thought. Hope nothing went wrong." I say to Bella. I hear a gasp to my left and see Screwball getting up from a sitting position by a tree. She sees me and runs at me, jumping into my chest with her arms around my neck.
"Seth! Where have you been?! I was so worried!" Screwball shouts, tear falling down her face.Oh boy.
"Hi Screwball. Sorry about that. Didn't mean to up and disappear on ya." I tell the crying mare.
"Disappear?! Seth, you vanished off the face of Equis! Where did you even go for four days?!" Screwball shouts.
"Four days? We were only gone for a few hours. Right?" Bella says, confused.
"There must've been a time difference." I say before looking at Screwball. "Sorry Screwy, we didn't mean to leave, we got summoned. Good news is, we learned a few things."
"Summoned? What do you mean?" Screwy says, letting go of my neck to slide down to the ground and wiping her eyes with her arm.
"Turns out me and Bella are something called a Displaced. Humans that are ripped from our world and sent to different places in the multiverse. Displaced can summon each other through the use of something called a token. I accidentally made one for me yest- I mean, five days ago."
"What? You mean during your fight with Aggregor?" Screwy asks.
"That's the one. Now, not only can Displaced use tokens but living beings that are very powerful can use then too, although I think this causes some problems, because I highly doubt I'm meant to be sucked into the portal like that. Anyway, a INCREDIBLY powerful woman found my token and 'activated' it, causing me and Bella to get sucked through." I explain to the mare.
"Wait, why did Bella get sucked in?" Screwy asks.
"Probably because she was standing next to me when the portal opened." I answer.
"If that's true, why wasn't I sucked in too? I was standing in between you two." Screwy says.
"Huh. Don't know." I answer.
"Maybe it's because I'm a Displaced too?" Bella says.
"Ah, that's probably it." I say. "So, we were gone for four days?"
"Yep, I got in a lot of trouble. Everypony thought I did it. They only believed me when they checked out were the portal was. No chaos magic were it happened. They were still suspicious though so I haven't left this place yet." Screwy said.
"What." Me and Bella said at the same time.
"Oh, don't worry. I could just use my magic to get me food, and it means I can finally get this collar off." Screwy says, pointing to her neck. I now see there is a large shackle around her neck with runes engraved on it. I grab the collar, sucking all the magic out of it and crush the latch, making it fall to the ground.
"Whoa. Thanks, much better." Screwy says, stretching her neck. I take a deep breath to calm down and start walking forwards.
"Which way to Ponyville?" I ask calmly.
"Oh, it's this way." Screwy says, walking down a well beaten path to my left. I follow behind her, Bella walking next to me.
"So, anything happen while we were gone?" I ask Screwy.
"Nothing much. Luna threw a tantrum because you didn't show up for her duel, I got blamed for your vanishing act, I convinced the princesses that you got sucked into a portal and not teleported off somewhere by me, they checked out the place where the portal appeared, figured out I couldn't be responsible because the energy and my magic didn't match, tried and failed to recreate the portal, bound me to the place it was with that collar saying, "you will not leave until Seth returns" and then I waited for you to come back. I think that's everything." Screwy says, carefreely.
"Nothing much? That's more than nothing much." Bella says angrily.
"It's fine. I knew you would come back, and besides, I could use my magic to entertain myself." Screwy replies.
"Still though, I'm not happy about it." I say.
"Well at least your here now." Screwy says, hugging my side. I pet her head as she does, happy that she is happy. I look ahead and see that we are coming up to Ponyville. I smile and say.
"Race you to the library." I unfurl my wings and take to the air, Bella right behind me and Screwy nowhere to be seen. I make it to the library in ten seconds, Bella beating me by a head and Screwy being nowhere in sight.Wonder were she went? I phase through the library wall and see Screwy lying on a bench, eating a donut.
"What took you so long?" She asks smugly. Bella unlocks the door with her magic and looks to Screwy, confused.
"How'd she get here first?"
"Teleporting is cheating, Screwy." I say.
"You didn't specify." She retorts.
"Seth?" I hear Twilight ask from above me. I look up and see Twilight standing above us in her pajamas. "Seth! Your back!"
"What? Seth's back?" I hear Spike ask from Twilight's bedroom. He looks over the rail and sees me getting hugged by Twilight. "Seth!"
"Wow, my second hug today. Maybe I should disappear more often." I say chuckling.
"Don't you dare." Screwy says, drawing Twi and Spikes attention.
"Screwball? What are you-? Oh, right. You came here with Seth. … Where were you?!" Twi shouts, looking up at me.
"Sorry about that. I got called and I couldn't refuse." I say, annoying Twilight.
"What's that supposed to mean? Called? Called where?!" Twilight asks.
"Another dimension." I answer.
"What?" Spike asks wide eyed.
"Not now spike. And what do you mean 'another dimension'?" Twilight asks.
"Exactly that. And no, not the one we came from." I answer.
"We?" The purple mare asks. I just point a thumb to my right where Bella is standing.
"Ah! How're you?!" Twilight and Spike shout at the same time.
"Hi! I'm Bella. Seths childhood friend." Bella says calmly, holding her hand out for a hand shake.
"Uuh, hi. Sorry about that, we didn't know you were here." Twilight says, shaking Bellas hand.
"It's fine, with Seth here, I don't really stand out." Bella says.
"What are you?" Spike asks.
"I'm human, or at least I'm supposed to be. This is what Seth would of appeared to be, if he was still human." Bella answers, pointing at herself.
"Oh. Wait, supposed to be?" Twilight asks.
"I got changed too when I was sent here. But at least I still can look human." Bella says, ending with a smile.
"So this is what a human looks like?" Twilight asks.
"A female one, yes." Bella answers.
"Fascinating." Twilight says, now walking in a circle around Bella, a notepad and quill appearing beside her and floating in the air.Really Twilight? I think.
"So similar to a pony. But no fur or tail. And a different form of skin and mane pigmentation."
"Twilight, stop analysing my friend." I tell her.
"Sorry. Wait. You said you were changed when you came here, what did you become?" Twilight asks. Bella responds by releasing her form, floating into the air as a Anodite.
"A being called an Anodite." Bella responds in her wavering voice.
"Wow." Twilight says, mesmerized by Bellas true form.
"Beautiful." Spike says before violently shaking his head.What's he doing? I ponder.
"So your an… Anodite? Now?" Twilight asks uncertainly.
"Yes." Bella answers, her voice normal again.
"I-I-I need to send a letter to the princesses. About you and about Seth being back. And i guess about Screwy too. By the way… what did you do with her restrictor?" Twilight says and asks me.
"You mean that collar she was wearing? Crushed it." I say, my tone final, shocking Twilight.
"Ok… Spike, take a letter. Dear princess Celestia. Seth has returned, bringing with him a friend from his home. Her name is Bella. She says she is something called a, what was- oh wait, Spike don't write that. She says she is a Anodite, but she is able to change herself so that she looks human, Seths true species. He said he had been called-"
"Better to say summoned." I interrupt.
"Ah. He says he was summoned to another dimension. He also specified that it was not his home dimension, but another. He also has Screwball with him. He says he crushed her restrictor. I was right that he wouldn't like having her bound to that spot. I await your response." She finishes. Spike rolls up the letter before tying and burning it, the smoke from the letter flying out a window.
"Well, I'm gonna get some sleep. Goodnight." I say yawning.
"Wait, were do I sleep?" Bella asks.
"Screwy, can you make Bella a sleeping bag?" I ask.
"Sure." She says, snapping up a sleeping bag.
"Thanks." Bella says, sad she can't get a proper bed.
"Alright. Goodnight everypony." Twilight calls as she goes back to bed.
I wake up the next day climbing out of my sleeping bag, looking around at my friends.Well, today should be interesting. I think.
"Good morning, Seth!" Princess Luna shouts, bursting through the library door.
"Ah!" I jump, hitting the ceiling and landing on my butt, thankfully missing my tail. "Princess Luna? What are you doing here?"
"Our match is overdue! Come! To Canterlot!" She declares.
"Match? Ugh, Luna, it's barely morning. Shouldn't you be asleep?" I ask her.
"I slept last night in preparation of our bout. Now come!" Luna says, walking out the door.
"Luna." I say, drawing her attention.
"Yes? Is something wrong?" The princess asks innocently.
"It is barely morning. I just woke up. I need time before I'll be fighting anypony." I say to the lunar diarch.
"Oh. Apologies. I was so excited that you had returned, I didn't think. Please, forgive me." Luna apologizes.
"Apology accepted, now, if you don't mind, I have to prepare." I say, getting up and walking towards the wall next to Luna.
"Prepare? For what?" She asks.
"Our bout, of course." I say smugly, standing next to her.
"Oh, how foolish of me. Wait, how did you get in-" Her question is cut off as I phase through the wall. She joins me outside and says. "No doing that during our fight."
"Oh, my dear princess Luna. Don't you know?" I say faux distraughtly. "All's fair in love and war." She opens her mouth to respond before it clicks shut at her realizing I'm right. "I will make my way to Canterlot in one hour, I shouldn't take too long to get there. See you soon." I say, walking away. I hear the pop of a teleportation spell behind me and grin.This should be fun.
Author's Note
Sory for the wait last chapter.
I unfurl my wings and take to the air, heading to the Everfree forest.Let's hope I can find a clearing where I can train for a few minutes. I think as I fly. As I'm looking over the forest I spot the castle of the two sisters in the center.That could work.
"Oh hey Bella. Didn't know you were up." I say to my friend.
"Yeah, it's kinda hard not to be when somepony slams the front door open and shouts "Good morning!" Don't you think?" Bella says.
"Ha, I guess so." I laugh.
"You should have seen Lunas face when you went through the wall, it was great." Bella says. "Hey, what did Luna say after she left? I couldn't hear."
"That I was not allowed to go intangible during our bout."
"What did you say to that?" Bella asks.
"All's fair in love and war." I respond smugly.
"Ha, you would. So, where're we going?" Bella asks. I point to the castle we are now close to and say.
"The castle of the twin sisters, to get a little training in before my bout in an hour."
"An hour? That isn't a lot of time." Bella says as I slow down to land.
"It'll be fine. Plus, I'm pretty sure I can get to Canterlot pretty quickly." I say, landing softly in front of the castle, folding my wings and passing through the door, Bella squeezing through the open crack behind me.
"You really use that power allot." Bella says as I start thinking about my powers and what I can learn quickly.
"What can I say, it's useful. Better than screaming my way through." I say as a thought comes to mind. "Hey Bella? I just thought of something."
"Yeah?"
"I have all the powers of the ultimates, right?"
"That's what you said. What are you thinking?" Bella questions.
"What if I have the powers…
"What's that?" Bella asks, confused.
"Ultimate Ben? You know, that time when Ben went into the future again, met one of his older selves, specifically the one that grew old with the Ultimatrix?" I explain.
"Think I missed that episode." Bella says.
"Ugh. Well anyway. That Ben, Ultimate Ben, had found out how to make himself go ultimate. When he did that, he had the powers of all his aliens while still being human. With just a hit of the Ultimatrix on his chest, he could have any of his powers. Slam, he's as nimble as Spidermonkey. Slam, he's shooting Heatblast flames. Slam, he's as fast as XLR8. Slam, he has Clockworks time powers. He even had the powers of his ultimate forms."
"Wow, that's awesome. Also, his chest?" Bella asks.
"Yeah. Like the Ultimatrix symbol?" I answer.
"Oh. Right. Hadn't thought of that. Well, try it out." Bella says, taking a step back. I unfurl my wings and focus on the Ultimatrix symbol like the Genies note said and…
A black spot forms over the center of my chest before rising out, forming a silver button. A green hourglass shape forms over it, fitting into the curves of the button, four prongs spiking out of the sides, attached to my chest.
"Hehehe, awesome . Let's see if this works. *Thump**Shumm* Clockwork!" I yell, hitting the Ultimatrix as I do. A green tinted figure of Clockwork appearing in a green hourglass shaped flash behind me. I snap my fingers and will time to stop.
I succeed.
I move behind Bella and release my hold over time. Bella looks behind her, jumping for her life and screaming as she sees me.
"Really Bella? You jump just from seeing me again? And after so long too. You wound me." I say mock hurtfully. Bella fums and stomps her foot.
"That wasn't funny! And what do you mean long?" She says accusingly.
"It was just a joke. On both counts. But wooow, this is awesome." I say, a goofy grin on my face. "Well. We'd better get going. Don't want to be late. *Thump**Shumm* XLR8." I say, gaining the Kinecelerans powers in a flash. "Gotta go fast." I say, folding my wings and smiling wickedly as I prepare to do something I know my friend will hate.
"Oh no. Don't you da-" My friends sentence is cut off as I pick up Bella and race toward Canterlot at breakneck speed, being careful not to hit anything. I arrive at the base of Canterlot mountain, Bella panting heavily where she stands hunched over next to me. "Don't ever do that again. Please." Bella says scoldingly.
"No promises." I say. Bella responds by glaring at me. I open my wings slightly and switch to Clockwork again, freezing time for me and Bella. "Time for a little surprise." I say as I fix my wings back in position.
"What are you thinking?" Bella asks, looking around at things frozen in motion.
"Walk into Canterlot castle, move past all the guards, keep going until we get to the throne room, resume time and look at everyponies reaction." I list off.
"Huh. Okay, lead the way." Bella says. We make our way through Canterlot towards the castle, making small changes here and there just to be funny. We arrive at the castle entrance to see the door is open as a guard is in the process of letting a pair of ponies into the castle.
"Looks like our lucky day." I say to Bella.
"Looks like." She says back. We continue on into the castle, looking for the throne room. After a few 'minutes' Bella asks me. "Do you even know where the throne room is?"
"Yeah, just follow the guards." I respond.
"Why?"
"They're escorting ponies in, so, if we follow them, we'll end up at the same place they're being sent, which is probably day court, in the throne room."
"Oh." Bella says. We turn another corner to see a large door with two pony guards in front of it, the door being closed.
"Now what?" Bella asks.
"Well I can phase through the door… but I don't think I can include you… maybe you can teleport to the other side?" I ask.
"I can do that?" Bella asks.
"I think so." I say.
"Alright. I'll try." Bella says.
"Let me go through first so that I can meet you on the other side." I say, phasing through the door after. I stand back from the door and see a pink flash. The flash fades and I see my friend checking herself over.
"Cool. Still In one piece." Bella says, smiling.
"Alrighty. Prank time." I say, approaching Celestia on her throne, Bella walking next to me. I stop five steps away from the throne. I get ready to snap and say to Bella. "Alright, three, two…*Snap*." Time resumes and I look forward and say with a smile. "Hello Celestia!" Celestia hops in her chair, squeaking as she sees me and Bella appear in front of her. The guards see us and freak out for a second before surrounding us with weapons drawn. "Morning boys. Did ya miss me?"
"Seth. Where did you come from? And whose this?" Celestia asks, look at Bella.
"We came from the hallway. And this is my friend, Bella. Twilight mentioned her in her message yesterday." I answer. The guards surrounding me and Bella look a little confused at Celestias familiarity with these seemingly unknown creatures, only a few pegasi guards lowering their weapons.They must be some of the guys who met me at Ponyville.
"Oh. Alright…? Well it's nice to meet you, Bella, but I have a few questions. Most importantly, where were you for four days, Seth? Also, stand down." Celestia asks me, the guards putting away their weapons and returning to their posts, although some reluctantly.
"Didn't you read the letter Twilight sent you? I got sucked into another dimension. And no, I'd rather not talk about it." I say, cutting off Celestias next question. Before Celestia can ask anymore, I hear running hoofsteps down the hallway. "What the?" I say while looking to the door. A pegasus stallion in guards armour bursts through the door.
"Attentio-! Ah!" The pegasus yells before seeing me and screaming. "Seth? Your early." He says.Wait a minute.
"Lance Bolt? Ha! Well hi. Wait, early?" I say, greeting the pegasus.
"Yeah, princess Luna said you shouldn't be here for another twenty minutes. Oh, that reminds me. You should head to the arena. Your duel with Luna is in half an hour." Lance Bolt says, lots of the guards looking surprised at what he said, before directing his attention to everypony in the throne room. "Also, message from princess Luna, her highness will be participating in a duel in the arena in half an hour with Seth." He says, pointing at me at the end of his sentence.
"Alright." I say before I stop time and move next to Lance Bolt, resuming time after. "By the way." I say, Lance Bolt and everypony in the room jumping into the air as I appear next to the pegasus. "Where's the arena?" I say, my tone oblivious. Lance Bolt looks to where I'm standing and where I was a second ago, completely flummoxed. I can't help but crack up at the look on his face. "Pfft hahaha, your face! Anyway, in all seriousness, where is the arena?" I ask.
"Uuuuh. Oh, I'll escort you there. Follow me." Lance answers.
"Awesome. Bella? You coming?" I ask, looking behind me to my friend.
"Hm? Oh, of course." Bella says, jogging up next to me.
"Who are you?" Lance asks Bella.
"Seth's best friend." Bella answers.
"Ah. Well follow me." Lance says, leaving the throne room. We follow him for ten minutes before we come to a complication. That complication?
Blueblood.
"Ah! Uhuhgu- what is this?!" Blueblood screams stammering as he walks past a corner and sees us.
"Don't worry, prince Blueblood. He and his friend are guests on behalf of princess Luna." Lance says, trying to calm down the unicorn.
"Are you sure?" Blueblood asks, taking a step back.
"Yes, I'm sure. They are not a threat." Lance says.
"Oh. Well. Pardon me. It is nice to meet you." Prince Blueblood says, extending his hand, although I can tell he is still scared.Looks like he's nice here. Thank goodness.
"A pleasure, your highness." I say, lightly shaking his hand.
"Well, we should get going. We are on the clock." Lance says, walking down the hall.
"On the clock? Ah yes. My aunts duel. Are you going to be watching too?" Blueblood asks, following after us.
"Watching? More like participating." I answer.
"Participating? Oh. Are you the one my aunt challenged?" Blueblood asks.
"Yes I am." I answer.
"Wow, you must be brave to accept a challenge from the princess of the night."
"Or just an idiot looking to have some fun." I say, grinning. Blueblood explodes with laughter.
"Bahahaha. I like you. Well, I wish you luck in your duel." Blueblood says as we come to a door that leads a outside path.
"Shouldn't you be wishing princess Luna luck?" I say.
"Oh please. Everypony is doing that. I personally like to be optimistic." Blueblood says, winking.
"Hm. Thanks, I'll be sure to provide a show." I say, smiling.
"Your welcome. And thanks." Blueblood says as we come up to a large stadium.Whoa. Where'd the time go.
"That was fast." Bella says.
"I know. And I didn't even do anything." I say, Blueblood looking at me confusedly. We come to a door to the stadium, a guard posted next to it. He sees us and raises his weapon, a spear.
"At ease, guard. This stallion is our guest. He is the one princess Luna challenged." Lance says. The guard secures his weapon and says.
"Why would such a monster have the honour of fighting a princess." Blueblood immediately looks at the guard angrily.
"Ohg! Apologize this instant! He is not a monster. If he was, why would my aunt challenge him?" Blueblood demands.
"To execute him?" The ~~guard~~ idiot says.
"Another word like that and I will demote you. Now apologize. That's an order." Blueblood commands.
"I'm sorry." The idiot says uncaringly. I narrow my eyes at him before I notice his spear is damaged.
"That's quite a crack in your spear, you should get it looked at. In fact, allow me to fix it for you." I say, holding my hand out. He clutches his weapon to his chest.
"Do you really think I would give my weapon to a mo- an outsider." He tells me. I notice what he intended to say but simply keep my hand held out.
"Do as he says." Blueblood orders. The guard steps forward, between me and Blueblood. I take his weapon and will it's time back to when it was whole. The weapon glows green for a second before returning to normal, completely intact. I hand the guards weapon back. He accepts and stares at it with awe, before narrowing his eyes at me. We enter the stadium to the sounds of what seems to be fighting and light cheering. As we enter the arena, I see ponies have started to fill up the stands and that Luna is in the arena, swinging two swords and intermittently shooting magic out of her horn at targets around the arena wall, hitting bullseyes every time. She sees us and approaches, the crowd going silent as they see me.
"Greetings Seth. Your earlier than I expected." She says.
"Thanks. Although I don't think anypony was expecting me." I say, looking to the silent crowd. Luna notices and turns around.
"Ponies of Canterlot!" Luna calls out in her royal Canterlot voice. "My opponent has arrived! Yes! He is a strange being! But that does not deter me! He is the one who saved Ponyville five days ago!" Ponies in the stands start murmuring and whispering to each other as they hear this. A golden flash goes off above the stands. Celestia now sitting in a throne overlooking the arena. She looks around at the crowd, an eyebrow raised.
"Well? Are we not here for a duel?" Celestia asks, everyone able to hear her.
"Well that's my cue, I'd say. Wish me luck!" I say as I move to one side of the arena, Luna moving to the other. The crowd starts chanting.
"Luna! Luna! Luna! Luna!" I see a flash to the left then above right of me and see that Blueblood has teleported Bella to the the stands bellow Celestias viewing box. Celestia raises her hand and counts down in a voice that everypony can hear.
"Three… two… one… BEGIN!" She counts, dropping her hand and signalling us to start. Luna immediately starts by ~~shooting a blast of~~ getting slammed into the ground as I move behind her and grab her by the back of the neck in an instant, pummeling her into the ground.
"Too slow." I say. Luna teleports out of my grasp to the other side of the arena, ~~firing a big magic bolt~~ getting a kick from behind as I dodge her spell. She looks behind herself, shocked to see me standing there. I take a step forward, stop time and move behind her again, resume time and tap her on the shoulder. She jumps and turns around.
"How are you doing that?! You're not teleporting! So what is it?!" Luna yells.
"Simple. I'm just walking behind you and attacking you. Sure, you can't see it happening, but that's what it is." I say, Luna looking at me like I'm crazy. "Here, I'll prove it. I will not lift my tail off the ground for my next three attacks. How's that?" I say, lowering my tail so that it drags on the ground. I now stop time again and move to behind Lunas right. I resume time again and prepare to punch Luna. She sees the trail my tail left and ducks on instinct, narrowly dodging my strike. "Nice." I say. She responds by rushing me, both her swords raised. I raise my hand and hit her with a time beam, slowing her to a crawl. Everypony in the audience, Celestia included, stare wide mouthed. I take a few steps to the side as she slowly progresses forward. I snap my fingers, freeing her, and watch as she sails past. I look to Celestia and see she is speaking to Bella who has moved into her box. Celestia gasps and stands up, hands on the box wall, and calls out.
"Luna! I don't know how but he's controling time!"
"What?!?" Luna shouts. "What do you mean?!?"
"Allow me to explain." I say. "I posses the power to manipulate time. Fast forwarding it, slowing it down and even directing it into a beam, as you saw before." I say, Luna looking she's starting to catch on.
"So you weren't moving at extreme speed or teleporting. Your just speeding yourself up." Luna realizes.
"Or slowing you down, but enough with the clockwork," I say, opening my wings and raising my arm. "Time to XLR8.*Thump**Shum*" I say, switching to XLR8.
"What is that-?" Lunas sentence gets cut off as I dash in front of her and almost hit her, with her only just dodging me by teleporting. I look over the field in less than a second and spot Luna, speeding straight at her, causing her to flinch, giving me an opportunity to attack. Before I can, she teleports away from me. She reappears in front of me and throws up a barrier. I pelt the barrier with high speed blows, straining her power.
"This is fun. Don't you think so?" I say.
"Very." Luna says from within her barrier.
"Let's change things around a little." I say, deactivating my Ultimatrix power and focusing on my Rath claws. The Ultimatrix sinks away from under my wing-cloak and two pairs of large claws sprout from the backs of my hands. Luna looks surprised at my new claws before I drive them through her shield and shatter it by spreading my arms. Luna raises her swords and tries to strike me but I deflect with my claws, surprising Luna again. She backs away and raises her swords between us.
"Those claws are durable." Luna comments.
"Thanks." I say. I rush forward and continuously slash at Luna, her blocking me with her swords infused with her magic. On one slash, she ducks and scores a hit on my shoulder but her sword doesn't even scratch me.
"What the?" She says before I backhand her back a few feet, she landing on her feet.Let's try this. I think before I retract my claws and lean my head back.
"Hey Bella! Throw up a dome, won't you!?" I yell over my shoulder. Two seconds later, a large pink dome appears over the arena, Luna getting nervous in front of me.
"What are you doing?" Luna asks.
"Damage prevention." I say, smirking.
"Dam… oh no." Luna says, worried.
"Tell you what, I'll give you a choice. Pick a number. One, two or three."
To be continued…
Author's Note
Sorry for the wait, everypony. Laziness hit me Really hard. Let's hope that doesn't happen again.
Ps: comment what outcome you want. If it's a tie (or no one votes) I will choose 2.
READY OR NOT, HERE I COME!
“One?" Luna says.
"Oh, I was kind of hoping you'd go for two. Oh well. One it is. Let's hope this dome is some form of soundproof." I say. Luna looks at me confused before widening her eyes as I start to inhale deeply with my head leaned back. Luna realizes what's coming and creates a shield in front of herself. I whip my head forward and release a sonic scream at her, causing her to fling her hands over her ears and cracking her shield. I stop and Luna immediately counters by shooting me with magic blasts. I send a short burst of sound at her spells, shattering them and rush at Luna. I deliver a punch down at her but she dodges to the left. I try to attack by screaming at her but she teleports out of the way, appearing behind me. Luna fires a large beam of magic at me as I turn to face her, unwittingly making the beam hit me in the side of the face. Both Luna and I are surprised. Luna, because I took a heavy hit and barely flinched and I because I didn't feel any pain.Weird.
"A soundproofing spell? Well then, let's see how much it can take." I say, the speaker on the left side of my head clicking off, surprising Luna. It moves forward until it stops in front of her.
"What is tha-?" Luna's sentence gets cut off as the speaker replicates and forms a circle around her. Luna seems to realize what's happening and tries to destroy the speakers with magic, her spells having no effect again. "What-?"
"Sonic DOOM!" I shout, the speakers responding by all simultaneously blasting out sound, creating a sphere of noise with Luna in the center. Her scream of pain is drowned out as she is assaulted from all sides, her sound spell being useless to protect her. After three seconds, I stop. Luna falls to the ground, unconscious and twitching. My speakers reconnect together and reattach to my head. All is silent as everypony stares in awe of what has happened. The silence is broken as Bellas dome fades away and she jumps into the air, shouting to the audience.
"We have a winner!" Everypony snaps out of their trance and cheers as Bella floats down to the arena. "Is she okay?" She asks me as she lands, looking to Luna. A flash of magical light goes off around Luna, the princess now being surrounded by unicorns in doctors coats. The audience starts whispering to themselves as I let the docters check her over for a minute before approaching.
"How is she? I didn't overdo it, did I?" I ask. One of the doctors looks at me and shakes his head.
"She's shocked but she'll be fine. She just needs a few hours rest." He says, smiling. I look up to the crowd and say.
"The princess is fine! Her highness just needs to rest a little." After I say this I begin walking toward the exit, Bella following next to me.
"That was awesome! A few ponies probably went deaf but still. Awesome!" Bella says, punctuating her sentence by punching my arm. "Hey, what were the other choices?"
"Heh. In order, it was, one: sonic screams. Two: Ultimate Swampfires flames and three: Ultimate Cannonbolts sphere form." I answer.
"Ouch. Wait, didn't you say you wanted Luna to pick two? In other words, you wanted to fry her. Wow." Bella says, giving me a sideways look.
"She could've taken it. Besides, your barrier would have stopped any collateral for all three." I say back.
"Heh." Bella responds before looking down as her shoe hits something across the floor. She crouches down and picks up a small cylinder filled with white crystal. As she picks it, her eyes go glossy for a few seconds as she looks around, seeming to look for something. "Whoa, that was weird." She says.
"What? What happened?" I ask. Bella holds out the strange cylinder.
"Here, see for yourself." She says. I take the cylinder and hear a mans voice in my head.My name is Winter Storm, I fight against the grimm in this world and if you need help with defending the innocent, just call out my name and I will come.
"Think he's another displaced?" Bella asks me.
"Definitely. Also sounds like a good guy so I might summon him some time." I say.
"Why not now?" Bella asks me.
"Do you want to explain why there's another human here?" I ask her.
"Good point. What did he mean by grim though?" Bella says and asks me.
"Hmm. Oh! He must be some RWBY displaced. Remember, they hunt grimms." I say to Bella.
"Oh right. It'll be nice if we could have him on our side." Bella says. A yellowish golden flash goes off in front of us, Screwy appearing out of nowhere.
"That was awesome! You kicked her butt!" Screwy shouts, jumping into the air with her fist raised. I scratch the back of my head at her complement and say.
"Thanks Screwy. You saw that ey?" I ask her.
"Most of it. I used my magic. Also, Twilight has a ton of questions for you both." Screwy says.
"What, why? I didn't see her there?" Bella asks the purple mare.
"She looked over my shoulder while I was watching your fight, took a bunch of notes too." Screwy answers. I just groan knowing that Twilight will be a pain with her pestering questions. I see another teleport flash in front of me and look up to see Blueblood in front of us, his eyes sparkling.
"That was amazing! I knew you'd be strong for my aunt to challenge you but that was- fghughug- I can't even say! You completely punished the princess! Did my aunts magic even work on you?! Because it didn't look like it! That was amazing!" Blueblood shouted relentlessly before gasping for air. I had leaned back from Bluebloods fanboying so much that I almost stumbled. Bella looked at me for a second before asking.
"How did you do that, anyway? I know your tough but still. She didn't even scratch you."
"I know right?!" Blueblood shouts. I cringe at his volume before thinking about my fight.Their right. Princess Lunas magic barely felt like it was touching me, let alone hurting me. Could she really be that weak? No, she moves the moon itself. She must be strong. Could I be that powerful? But ho-? Ooooooh.
"I think I know why I'm so strong." I tell Bella next to me.
"Why?" Bella and Blueblood asks at the same time.
"Sunset." I say, Bella having a look of understanding on her face but Blueblood only looks confused.
"The sunset? But it's the middle of the day?" Blueblood asks.
"No no. Not a sunset. Sunset. Proper noun. Yesterday day I met a girl named Sunset. She and her friend were immensely powerful. As in, destroy the world, powerful. I accidentally absorbed some power from them. Now, I think that power has made me so strong that not even princess Luna can match to it." I say, explaining my thoughts on my own strength. Blueblood looks at me with eyes as wide as satellite dishes.
"Wow. I knew Sunset and Pinkie where strong but seriously?" Bella asks before she gasps and covers her mouth at her slip. I look to Blueblood to see him befuddled.
"Pinkie? As in the element of laughter, Pinkie?" Blueblood asks.
"No!" I shout quickly before saying. "Uhh… it was a different Pinkie. Not the one from here." I say, hoping the prince believes me.
"Oh. Wait, destroy the world?!" Blueblood says suddenly.
"Don't worry, Sunset and Pinkie are friends. Powerful friends but still friends." I say, Blueblood calming down before yelping as Pinkie Pie pops up behind him.
"Did somepony call?" Pinkie says from behind Blueblood.
"No Pinkie, we're just talking about someone we know who has the same name as you." Bella says.
"Oh. Okay!" Pinkie says, walking away.
"That mare is strange." Blueblood says.
"Agreed." Bella says. I start walking down the hall and say.
"Welp. I gonna go check in on princess Luna, which way is she?" I ask.
"Oh. Here, I can teleport you there." Blueblood says, walking up next to me.
"I'm coming too." Bella says, walking up to us.
"Me too!" Screwy yells, clutching onto my arm. Bluebloods horn gets coated in a yellow glow before everyone starts glowing the same colour and we all disappear with a *Pop*. We reappear in a large room, a bed on one side, Luna sitting up on it and looking to us.
"Ah, Seth. Hello." Luna says, her ears glowing green.What's that?
"Hello aunty. Phew, that took more than I thought it would. Hoooo." Blueblood says, panting.
"Hello princess. What's with the ears?" I ask.
"Oh. It's a mending enchantment. To help my ears heal. You really… did a number on them is the phrase, I believe?" Luna responds.
"Huh, sorry about that. Guess I went a little overboard." I apologize.
"It is fine, but I do have a question. How did you do that?" Luna asks me.
"Yes, I'd like to know as well." Blueblood says.
"What? The Sonic doom? Oh, these disks on my body are speakers." I say, holding up my hand to show the speaker on the back.
"Wooow." Blueblood says, looking at my hand with stars in his eyes.
"I figured that but what I meant was how you made that circle around me when you attacked me? You only sent one speaker at me but then I was surrounded by them. Can they fit inside each other?" Luna clarifies and asks.
"Ooh. That. My speakers can replicate themselves." I explain, clicking of the speaker on my palm and making it copy into three, the three disks floating in a circle.
"Ooh. That's amazing." Blueblood says.
"I didn't know you could do that." Screwy says.
"Oh, Screwball. How are you. Are you alright?" Luna asks concerned.
"Hm? Oh yeah. I'm fine!" Screwy says smiling.
"Oh. Thank goodness. I see sister took off that dreadful collar too." Luna says.
"Collar?" Blueblood asks.
"Actually, I shattered that." I say, miffed.
"Shattered? Huh, good. I hate those accursed things." Luna says.
"Your not the only one." Bella and I say at the same time.
"Well, it's good to know you are well aunty. Oh, I just remembered. Seth, my aunt Celestia would like to see you tomorrow. I think she has a proposition for you and your friend." Blueblood says to us.
"Why tomorrow?" Bella asks.
"Oh, aunt Celestia wanted to give you some time to rest." Blueblood responds.
"That's not necessary. I'm fine so why don't we talk to her now?" I say to the prince.
"Are you sure? You just fought and beat me in a duel." Luna says from her bed.
"I'll be fine. Now, what did princess Celestia want?" I say, directing my attention to Blueblood.
"Oh. My aunt said she might have a job for you." Blueblood says.
"Then why should we delay? When's the soonest we can see her?" I ask.
Author's Note
I am starting to realize I am a bit slower than I'd like.
"Huh. I guess not." Blueblood says, lighting his horn in yellow magic before the rest of us, excluding Luna, get coated in the same glow. Blueblood raises his horn straight up before scrunching up his face as his magic fizzles out around us and he falls to the his knees. "What? What's going on? Why is my… magic… so weak?" Blueblood says, panting from the floor.Oh no. Please tell me I haven't absorbed all his magic. Wait… I can't feel anything new… maybe I'm too strong to notice but I don't think I'm absorbing anything right now. I think as Bella leans closer to me.
"Seth… are you…?" Bella questions quietly.
"No, I don't think I am." I say just as quietly. "Are you alright, your highness?"
"I… I think so? It seems teleporting you and your friends is… harder than I thought. Let me try again." Blueblood says, obviously tired. Blueblood stands and relights his horn before Bella stops him.
"Let me help." She says, placing a glowing hand on Bluebloods back. Bluebloods magic lights up with a slight pink tint before he, my friends and I glow the same tinted colour, all four of us disappearing instantly, much to Bluebloods surprise. We reappear in what looks like the throne room, the glass windows displaying some of the feats of the elements of harmony. I see Celestia sitting on her throne with a unicorn pony in fancy clothes in front of her. She and the unicorn both gasp at our sudden arrival, obviously not expecting to see us all.
"Seth? Bella? What are you doing here?" Celestia asks.
"Prince Blueblood said you wanted to see me." I answer.
"I wanted to see you tomorrow, aren't you tired?" Celestia asks.
"No, I'm fine." I say, the unicorn in front of Celestias throne looking like he wants to say something. "Sorry, it seems we interrupted you. If you wish you can continue." I say to the pony, giving him and Celestia a step of space.
"Uhh… yes. As I was saying… I saw something strange happening close to the outer edges of the city, strange noises and such." The pony, who I now recognize as Fancy Pants, says.
"If I may," I say, getting Celestia and Fancy Pants's attention. "What kind of noises? And did you find anything else strange?" I ask them.
"The… the sound, I can only describe it as 'warping'. And it also seemed as if the area around me kept changing. I thought I was seeing things." Fancy says.
"Hmm… it might be a good idea to look around there and see if I- no, we can find the source." I say to Celestia.
"Are you sure? You just had a battle with my sister after all." Celestia questions.
"I'll be fine, princess. Really." I assure her.
"And I'm coming too." Bella says.
"Don't forget about me!" Screwy says, moving out from behind me. Celestia gasps as she sees her.
"Screwball. I didn't see you there. It is good to see you." Celestia says, surprised at my friends entrance. Screwy looks at Celestia angrily.
"Hey princess, nice to see you too." Screwy says. Celestia looks down at her tone.
"I am sorry about what I did, Screwball. When I first met you, I thought you would be no better than Discord. I am sorry I let my hatred for him cloud my judgement." Celestia apologizes. I take a deep breath before I take a step closer to the throne.
"I'm glad you apologized to my friend, Celestia. And I think you'll be glad to hear that I've decided to make her my responsibility… but… please, never do that again. To any of my friends." I say, my voice not threatening but noticeably hard.
"Of course Seth. I promise." Celestia says. I smile and reply.
"Thank you. Now then, now that that's out of the way," I say, looking to Fancy. "Where did you say these strange things happened?"
"Oh, uh… down near the edge of Canterlot, on Jasmine street."
"Perfect! Princess! Would you mind if my friends and I went down to investigate?" I say, looking to the matriarch.
"Oh, not at all. I'll even send you there." Celestia says, standing from her throne with her horn lighted in magic.
"Perfect. When ever your ready, if you could send me, Bella and Screwy to Jasmine street, it would be great." I say.
"Wait, can't I come too?" Blueblood asks, his eyes pleading.
"I… don't think that would be a good idea. If there's something dangerous there, we can't risk you getting hurt. Your are royalty." I explain. Blueblood only deflates.
"Don't worry, my dear nephew. You may stay hear and help me with day court until they return."
"Thank you, aunty." Blueblood says smiling.
"Alright. You better be off." Celestia says before her horn flares and the three of us all disappear in a golden flash.
"Alright, let's look-" My sentence is cut of as the air around us seems to bend and shimmer, a strange *voouw* noise passing through the area. "This must be what he meant." I say.
"What was that guys name? I don't think we asked." Bella questions.
"He's Fancy Pants. A pretty nice noble." Screwy answers.
"Thank you Screwy. Now then, let's see if we can find the source of this." I say. Bella looks to her right before saying.
"I think I know where it is. I'm sensing something from over there." She points to a alley not far away.
"Let's check it out." We walk to the alley to see a strange sight. A large white crack on the yellow wall at the end of the alley. Except it isn't on the wall, it's in front of the wall. In the air. And it's getting bigger.
"What is that thing?" Screwy asks.
"I don-" I am interrupted by a distorted voice in front of me. Directly by the crack.
"HeLlO?" The voice says. I am unable to determine who it is. "Is AnYoNe ThErE?"
"HoW cAn ThErE bE sOmEoNe On ThE OtHeR sIdE oF tHe PoRtAl?" Another voice says, this one seems to be male.
"Excuse me? Can you hear us?" I ask the now identified portal.
"YeS wE cAn HeAr YoU, yOuR vOiCe SoUnDs A lItTlE sTrAnGe BuT wE cAn HeAr YoU."
"Your voice sounds strange too. Must be this crack your talking from." Screwy says.
"CrAcK?" A new voice says.
"Yeah. We're speaking to you through a crack in the air, from the looks of it." I respond to the voice.
"Oh. It MuSt Be WhAt ThE pOrTaL lOoKs LiKe FrOm ThAt SiDe." The feminine voice from earlier says.
"Hey. Who are you?" Screwy asks. The voices seem to whisper for a second before replying.
"WhO aRe YoU?" The second voice asks.
"We asked you first." Screwy rebuttals. More whispering is heard before the second voice comes back.
"I'm KeViN."
"I'm BeN."
"AnD I'M GWeN." Bella and I are wide eyed. Screwy, not so much.
"Well hi. I'm Screwball. And these are my friends, Seth and Bella."
"ScReWBaLl? WhAt KiNdA nAmE iS tHaT?" Kevin asks.
"You think that's bad? You should see my eyes." Screwy says.
"YoUr EyEs? WhY?" Gwen asks.
"Simple. I don't have pupils. My eyes are just lollipop swirls." Screwy answers. I snap myself out of my funk and ask.
"Listen. Question: why is there a portal here?"
"Oh, We ArE lOoKiNg FoR sOmEoNe. HiS nAmE iS A- No, KeViN, wE nEeD tO aSk FoR hElP. SoRrY aBoUt ThAt. HiS nAmE iS AgGrEgOr. HaVe YoU sEeN hIm? HiS bOdY lOoKs LiKe A aMaLgAm Of OtHeR pArTs. We ThInK hE gOt SeNt To YoUr DiMeNsIoN." Gwen says.
"Oooh. Yeah. He showed up about a week ago. Got pummeled into the ground by Seth. We can take you to the place he's being held." Screwy says.
"WaIt WhAt? He WaS bEaTeN? AnD dO yOu MeAn SeTh As In, ThE gUy We WeRe JuSt TaLkInG tO?" Ben asks.
"Yep. That's me." I say.
"WoW, hOw'D yOu BeAt HiM?" Kevin asks.
"I was stronger than him. And I absorbed his powers."
"WhAt?! YoU aBsOrBeD hIs PoWeRs?! HoW?!" Kevin asks.
"He's an Osmosian." Bella says.
"Oh No. ThIs Is BaD." Gwen says.
"What? Why?" Screwy asks.
"ThE bEiNgS AgGrEgGoR gOt HiS pOwErS fRoM aRe StIlL aLiVe! We NeEd To ExTrAcT tHeM oUt Of HiM!" Gwen shouts.Oh dangit. I should of known I forgot something. The aliens are probably all stuck in me now. I mentally chastise myself.
"Well we need to do that then! They're probably now stuck in me! Wait. Do you have a way to extract them?" I ask the dimensional crack.
"We MaY. BuT wE'lL nEeD SeTh In OrDeR tO dO iT." Gwen says.
"Alright, what will I need to do?" I ask.
"…WaIt. YoUr NoT gOiNg To TrY tO hOlD oN tO tHe PoWeR?" Kevin asks.
"No. Not when innocent lives are in danger. Besides, I have enough power." I respond.
"…OkAy? WeLl In AnY cAsE, wE'lL eItHeR nEeD tO bE oN tHaT sIdE oR yOu'Ll NeEd To Be On ThIs SiDe So ThAt We CaN dO tHe TrAnSfEr." Gwen says.
"Okay, is there any way for any of us to cross over?" Bella asks.
"NoT yEt. We NeEd To WaIt FoR ThE pOrTaL tO sTaBiLiSe FiRsT." Gwen says.
"Is there any way to… help it along?" I ask.
"I dOn'T kNoW. MaYbE iF tHe PoRtAl GeTs StRuCk By LiGhTnInG tHeN iT cOuLd Be BoOsTeD aLoNg?" Gwen says.Struck by lightning? Wait.
"Aggregor had electric powers. Would that work?" I ask them.
"MaYbE? YoU wOuLd NeEd a LoT oF LiGhTnInG tHoUgH." Gwen responds.Alright. Let's hope this works.
"Okay. All of you, stand back." I say to the Plumbers. "You two as well." I say, looking to my friend and Screwy. After a second, I hear.
"AlRiGhT. We'Re ClEaR." Ben says.
"Be careful." Screwy says with her hand on my arm.
"I will." I say, smiling reassuringly.Ok. I can do this. Just follow my instincts. I think, closing all my eyes and focusing on what I know of the powers of a Amperi. I start to feel a familiar surge of power within myself. It feels like a massive ball of power within me. I start to see a large multicoloured circle in my dark vision. The ball of power I feel is made up of multiple smaller spheres, each their own colour. One sphere that is a orangey pink is the largest of them all.That must be S+Ps power that I absorbed. Wow, that's a lot. Beside the large ball is several other much much smaller but still noticeable spheres as well as a rather large green sphere. All of these are enclosed by seven different coloured curving lines, the center of six of them being a different colour, the seventh being a total white peach colour, the curved lines forming a ring, making the whole thing into a tight ball.
"HaVe YoU StArTeD yEt?" Ben asks.
"Trying to focus. Gimme a minute." I say before returning to my inner power. I start to focus on Amperi tentacles and see one energy ball surging and moving to join the seven outer curves. After two seconds, the energy joins the outer edges and stops moving. I feel my hands have changed. I open my eyes to see my metal knuckles have disappeared and the skin where they were has turn a bluish white.
"Alright. I think I'm ready." I say, pointing my hands at the crack in reality. Sparks start to fly off my fingers before I focus Ra'ads power and a large arc of lightning jumps from my hands into the crack, causing it to glow brighter and start to grow.
"❄︎♒︎♋︎⧫︎🕯︎⬧︎ ♑︎□︎□︎♎︎✏︎ 🙵♏︎♏︎◻︎ ♑︎□︎♓︎■︎♑︎✏︎" I hear a garbled mess from the expanding crack.
"What?! I can't understand you! Your voice is being messed up!" I yell over the arcs.
"🕈︎♒︎♋︎⧫︎✍︎" I hear before I am hit by a shock wave from the portal. My hands revert to normal and I see a perfectly round white portal.
"Huh. I'm glad to see that worked. Hello? Are you still there?" I ask.
"Yes, we're here. " I heard Gwen say, much more clearly than before. "Are you okay? "
"Yeah, we're fine." I say.
"Speak for your self." Screwy says from the ground. I see both Screwy and Bella getting up from the ground, having been knocked over by the blast.
"Whoa, are you two okay?" I ask them.
"We'll live." Bella says.
"Hey! We're coming through so stand back. " Kevin's voice comes through the portal. My friends and I stand back and I say.
"Alright. Go ahead." The portal ripples for a second before a shape forms and a guy wearing a green jacket steps out. This is Ben Tennyson. Ben takes two steps forward, looking around before he stops as he sees me, looking up at my face. Another shape forms in the portal forms before a teenager walks out, this is Kevin Levin. Kevin takes a step before walking into Ben.
"What the? Ben, what're you… doing…?" Kevin asks before he sees me too.
"Guys? Is something wrong? " Gwen asks from the portal before walking through. "Guys? Wha…? Oh." Gwen sees me and does the same as her friends.
"Wow. You really stumped them." Screwy says, drawing the teens' attention.
"What the? The heck are you?" Kevin asks, pointing at Screwy.
"I'm Screwball." Screwy responds.
"Wait, your Screwball? What are you?" Gwen asks.
"Well… I'm not entirely sure. I look like a pony, but a pony can't do this." Screwy says, snapping her fingers and making a milkshake appear out of thin air which she begins drinking. Gwen just stared at her for a second before looking to me.
"Okay. Back to you. What are you? You look like a Vaxasaurian. No, wait. You look like a ultimate Vaxasaurian. Did Aggregor do this?" Gwen asks.
"No… it's kinda hard to explain." I say.
"Perhaps I can help." I hear a familiar voice say from the portal. A middle age man walks out of the portal, wearing a lab coat and safety goggles around his neck.
"Professor Paradox?" I ask.
"Oh good. You've heard of me. It saves me the time to introduce myself. Now, as for why Seth looks like he does, it would probably be best if we consult who did this to him." Paradox says, holding out his signature pocket watch.
"Wait, what do you-?"Click.
"What am I? Oh no-" The Genies sentence is cut off as I hurl lightning at him, surprising the three Plumbers and making Paradox raise an eyebrow. After three seconds, I stop, the Genie smoking on the ground.
"Are you going to attack me every-" His sentence is ended as I step to the side, letting a mana disk nail him in the chest, sending him onto his back.
"Yes." Bella says, answering his interrupted question. The Plumbers run up to the Genie.
"What's your problem?!" Ben shouts at us.
"He," I say, pointing at the Genie. "Turned me into this!" I point to myself.
"He did that?" Gwen asks.
"Yes, and he did this to me." Bella says, taking her now true Anodite form.
"He turned you into an Anodite?" Gwen asks. "How?"
"There are very few things a Void dweller cannot do, let alone a Displacer like myself." The Genie says, smiling.
"Why did you bring him here?" I ask Paradox as Bella retakes her human form.
"I thought it would be better if that the one who did it should explain it." Paradox says.
"I can explain it." I say to him. Paradox sighs.
"Would it make you happy if I sent him back where he came from?" Paradox asks. I nod and say.
"Yes please."
"*Sigh* As you wish." Paradox says as he looks behind him to the Genie who is now standing and pulls out his pocket watch again.
"Wait. Before I go, I wanted to say one thing." The Genie says, looking to Bella, the professor and me.
"What is it?" Bella asks.
"Oh, nothing much. Just… This!" The Genie shouts, pointing his finger and firing a white beam at me. The beam hits me, stinging and burning me slightly, the point of impact shows some exposed underskin and smokes before it regenerates. The Genie looks at me with his head tilted before exclaiming.
"Just how strong are you?!" I answer by leaning to the left as I hear mana charging from behind me. The Genie is then blasted by two large mana blasts, courtesy of Bella, straight into a Void portal. Paradox puts away his pocket watch as the Plumbers look at us completely confonded.
"Okay. What is going on?!" Kevin shouts.
"Sorry about that. I thought we could learn about our friend Seth's condition straight from the source but it seems that was a bad idea. Seth, would you kindly fill us in?" Paradox says, looking to me.
"Sure. You may want to get comfortable, this is pretty hectic. So, let's start about me first. My name is Seth, Seth Trian. I-"
"So that's your full name." Screwy interrupts.
"Hush. Anyway, I, as well as Bella, am a being known as a Displaced. A Displaced is a human who has been taken from their own reality and… been trapped? No, let's say been transported to another. In my and Bellas case, as a different species. I was once a human being. I am now a Osmosian amalgam, as you can see. Bella was once also a human being, she is now a Anodite, as you saw. In my old reality, none of this is real." I explain before Gwen cuts in.
"Wait, what do you mean, none of this is real?"
"Back home, everything you see here doesn't exist, not Screwy, not this place and not you four."
"What do you mean, 'we don't exist'?" Kevin asks.
"I mean, that where I'm from, if I told anyone about any of what has happened to me this past week, they'd either think I was crazy or telling a story." I answer.
"So… wait. If we don't exist, how do you know who professor Paradox is?" Ben asks.
"Hah. Should I tell them?" I ask the timewalker.
"It would probably be best, they All , disserve to know." He says. I look to Screwy, knowing what his words mean. I sigh.Another time but for now…
"In the universe I'm from, all of you are fictional characters."
"What?" Ben, Gwen and Kevin ask at the same time.
"What's that supposed to mean? Paradox, what's he talking about?" Kevin asks.
"Exactly that. In his home, all of us are nothing but characters on a TV show." Paradox says.
"So, what? Everything we are, everything we've done? None of it matters?" Kevin asks, looking disheartened.
"Oh no, not at all. All of us matter. Yes, in his universe, all of us are fictional. But! Since we are all standing here, we do indeed exist." Paradox explains, smiling.
"Wait, but then, how do you explain…?" Gwen asks.
"Us being a TV show? Simple. Have you ever heard of dimensional leakage?" Paradox asks.
"Dimensional what?" Ben asks.
"Dimensional leakage. Sometimes, dimensions come to close together in the infinite Void. This can sometimes cause dimensions to 'leak' into others. This leakage can come in many forms. Strange occurrences, memories about things that never happened or… people having ideas about things that don't exist in their world." Paradox explains.
"So that means some of their dimension leaked into my dimension as a concept. Then that concept became a TV series." I say, figuring out what Paradox meant.
"Precisely." Paradox says, pointing at me.
"So, from your point of view, our lives is TV show." Ben says.
"And possible TV shows in your dimension might even be it's own dimension that leaked through." I say.
"And even games and other media." Paradox says.
"Wait. Does that mean Sumo Slamers is real too?!" Ben asks Paradox.
"It could be. But not everything is from another world, you know." Paradox answers.
"Wow. That's pretty awesome."
"What's awesome about us being TV characters?" Kevin asks.
"Hey. Nothings wrong with being characters. You have hundreds of thousands of fans." I tell them.
"Oh, I know about that. I keep getting swarmed on the streets." Ben says.
"Hey, at least your not like Ben 23." I comment.
"Who?" Ben and Gwen ask at the same time.
"Oh. You haven't… wait. What's the last important thing that happened to you?" I ask the trio.
"What? Why?" Kevin asks back.
"Just answer the question." I retort.
"We… were going into the Forge of creation to stop Aggregor from absorbing the powers of a baby Celestialsapien." Gwen says, me finishing Her sentence with her.
"Okay, that's weird." Kevin says.
"Well okay. I think I know where your at. But… something must of happened." I say.
"Yeah, on of the Alien X's waved its hand above us and then a portal opened up behind Aggregor and sucked him through. Paradox showed up and said that -" Kevin says before Paradox cuts him off.
"He has been sent to another dimension. After that I took young Ben home and left a clue where they could find Aggregor."
"Yeah, that was really annoying. We almost didn't get it." Kevin says.
"Wait. Where is Aggregor? You said he's being held? Held where?" Gwen asks.
"Good question. Screwy?" I ask, looking to my friend.
"Why are you asking me?" Screwy asks back.
"We vanished of the face of the world for… what was it? Four days?"
"Oh right. And yeah. Four days. Anyway, Aggregor was moved to the Canterlot dungeon. Oh. And his hands were secured like you said."
"There we go. He's in the dungeon." I say to the trio.
"Okay. May we take him back to our dimension so that he can be detained in a Plumbers base?" Gwen asks.
"Plumbers? What's plumbing got to do about this?" Screwy asks.
"Another time." I answer.
"Well, can you take us there so we can-" Gwen says but is cut off as Kevin asks.
"Where's the portal?"
"What- where is the portal?" Gwen asks, looking at the alley wall.
"It disappeared when the Genie showed up." Screwy says.
"Oh no. How we gonna get home?" Kevin asks.
"Paradox?" I say, looking to the man.
"Yes, I can make another." Paradox says, fiddling with his pocket watch for a second before the portal reappears.
"Wait, if you could make a portal here, why did we have to make one?" Ben asks.
"Because I can make a portal out, not in." Paradox retorts.
"Then how did you get here?" Kevin asks.
"By walking through the one you made." Paradox answers.
"Anyway." I say, getting everyone's attention. "Shall we go and see the princesses?"
"Princesses?" Gwen asks.
"Princess Celestia and princess Luna. The matriarchs of this world." I say.
"Wouldn't that make them the diarchs?" Gwen asks.
"Oh, is that the word? Yes, their the diarchs." I respond.
"Oh. Wait, if their the diarchs, shouldn't it be queens, not princesses?" Gwen asks.
"Hm. Ya know, I don't know. That's who they say they are." I answer, wondering the same thing. "Anyway, we better go see them so… shall we go?" I say.
"Oh, just one thing first." Paradox says, walking up to me and laying his hand on my arm.
"What are you-?" I am interrupted as the energy in me changes, my body shrinking in on itself. I feel my inner power shifting so I close my eyes and see the pure peach-white section of ring surrounding my power has changed that it now is its own ring around the other six outer colours, keeping them inside itself. I open my eyes to see my face is now level with everyone else who are all looking at me shocked, Bella looking like she's crying.
"Ok what-" I stop at the sound of my voice being normal again. "Test, test. Okay, what just happened?" I look down at my self to see…
My body is back to normal.
I am standing there. I am wearing a red and black hoodie, black pants and my silver wrist watch.
"Your welcome." Paradox says. Paradox then turns around, reaches into his pocket and pulls out a folded piece of paper, walks up to Kevin, gives him the paper, says. "I believe this is for you." And walks through the portal.
"What just happened?"
Author's Note
Dialogue heavy but I'm starting to think that may be my style… Oh well!
Also, sorry this took so long.
I awake to a massive bucket of water to the face. I spit out the water and look up to see Screwy with a cauldron in her hands.
"Wake up!" She shouts.
"Screwy, what's- uh oh." I see why I was woken up. I can sense a massive amount of power inside the town, larger than Luna. I get up and look to Screwy. "Where?" I ask here.
"Near the center of town." She answers.
"Bella, get up." I tell my no longer sleeping friend.
"What's- oh." She says.
"Exactly. Let's go." Bella shakes herself awake and climbs out of her sleeping bag. "Screwy." I say.
"On it." She snaps her fingers, teleporting the three of us to the town square. I see a crowd of ponies down the road, gathered around the source of power.
"Make way!" I shout, the ponies moving out of our path. In the center of the crowd I see…
Equestria's three most wanted.
Queen chrysalis.
Tirek, although he looks different. Not large as he was but also more robust, as if though he has been working out.
Cozy glow, the filly looking around confusedly.
I also see what looks like two humans with them.
Strangely, they both look like Equestria Girls. Specifically, Sunset and Trixie, although their colours are different. 'Sunset' has red and blue hair with slightly paler skin. 'Trixie' has much darker skin and her hair is red with silver streaks. These two are the source of the large power. The ponies around them are all scared, probably because of Chrysalis. As we approach, they notice us, looking cautious. Once we get close enough to them, I ask.
"Who are you and what are you doing here?" The one who looks like Sunset steps forward.
“I’m Whisper Wood and my fellow human is Songbird Serenade. We are both displaced and we suspect you are too, behind us are our villains who are undergoing reformation. The centaur is Tirek, the filly is Cozy Glow and I’m sure all know Chrysalis judging from the fear. As for why we’re here well we found a strange disk that chanted to us and then sucked us here.” She says.
"Disk? What-" My eyes widen as I realize what she means. "You found my token? Wow. Although, I didn't know it could bring you here." I mutter. "Oh, where are my manners, my name is Seth, the person you see next to me is my friend Bella." I say, putting my hand on my chest then showing Bella. Whisper frowned.
"I hope you don’t mind our guests too much, especially Chrysalis. The former Queen has been a reformation Nightmare, I was hoping Queen Tempest would assist in her reformation. She was the one who gave me your disk.”
"Queen Tempest? Huh. Anyway, that disk you found was my-" I am interrupted as a pink flash goes off beside us.What the? That looks like Bellas… oh. Now standing next to all of us is the three Plumbers, Ben, Gwen and Kevin. Ben has his Ultimatrix active, ready to transform, Gwen, despite being a little wozy, has her hands glowing, Kevin has absorbed some stone as armour, his hands changed into maces.
"Okay, where's the- who are you?!" Kevin calls out. Whisper grins and says.
“I’m Whisper Wood and seeing you all ready for a fight makes me fired up. I’m up for a friendly spar, so who wants to fight me. I’ll take any of you or even all of you at once.” Ben and Gwen are surprised by her declaration but Kevin steps forward, a smirk on his face.
"I'll take you on." He says, raising his hands.
"I wouldn't do that Kevin, she's strong." I say.
"Come on. She can't be that bad. Besides, she asked. Can't be rude and say no, now can we?" Whisper frowns and in a flash of speed that only I could see, she appears right in front of Kevin, poking his forehead with her finger. He instantly collapses to the ground unconscious. Whisper sighs.
"That was disappointing. “ She then turns to the group. “I pretty sure some of you are stronger than that weakling.” I raise a eyebrow at Whispers attack.Wow. That was actually pretty good. Her movements were very smooth. Definitely a professional. My thoughts are interrupted as Gwen shouts.
"Kevin! What was that?!" She shouts at Whisper.
"I warned him. But of course he didn't-" I am cut off as a green flash goes off next to me, Ben having transformed.
"Water Hazard!" He shouts before looking at himself and groaning. "Argh, I wanted Rath, not Water Hazard." He says, before raising his hands at Whisper.
"Not gonna-" I can't finish my sentence as Ben sprays high pressure water at Whisper. As Ben attacks, Whisper simply walks through the torrent with her hand raised. She says.
"You can transform into more powerful forms, I want you at your best. If you don’t give me it then you will lose this fight.” Ben raises the pressure behind his attack, it having little effect on Whisper. Once Whisper is directly in front of Water Hazard, he stops hosing and goes for a punch. Whisper simply slaps him aside, causing him to land on a unconscious Kevin.
"Next." She says.
"Alright, enough with the clown fest, if you wish for a opponent then I shall oblige." I say. Whisper looks at me for a second before saying.
"You don't look very strong." I raise an eyebrow at that.Huh. If only she knew. Still, shouldn't she be able to tell I'm strong? Or am I not… oooh. I see, I'm not leaking my power so there's nothing to sense. I'm absorbing my own energy before it leaks out, making me invisible to energy detection. Niiiiccceee. She continues.
"Then again neither do I and besides, you seem to have a greater idea of my power than the others which means you know what your up against and still believe you have a chance. I’m not going to pull any punches with you." I smile at her, ready to face her challenge.
"This should be fun. But first, I think I'll do this." I say, forming the Ultimatrix on my chest. I hit the symbol with my fist, thinking of a certain Crystalsapien. Chromastone's image flashes behind me, surprising Gwen and the pony crowd. "If we're going to do this, may I suggest we go to the Everfree? We'll have more room there." I say, pointing at the forest. Whisper nods before looking at Songbird.
“I’ll be right back, could you keep an eye on those three for me?” Songbird grins.
“I can do that, you go and let off steam.” Whisper grins as she heads towards the forest with me. As Songbird stays behind to watch over my friends, Whisper and I start flying to the forest. As we land in a clearing, I turn to her.
"Alright, so how's this gonna- *Bam!*" I am stopped by Whisper punching me straight in the cheek, her blow having little effect on me besides bare discomfort. "Wow, I actually felt that. Also, a sucker punch? Really?" Whisper looks surprised that her attack didn't work before grinning.
"This is going to be fun." Whisper says, before launching forward to slam her elbow into my face. I dodge her strike with a centimeter to spare before blasting her upward in a multicolour ultraviolet blast. As my blast knocks her back, I realized that she is now missing half an arm.Holy cow! I didn't think it was that strong! …And her arm just regenerated. Huh. Whisper grins and says.
"That did some damage but you haven't seen anything yet.” Her body then shimmers before she leaps at me as fast as the normal eye can see, peppering me with punches.If that's the way it will be, let's see how she deals with this. I let her keep punching me for a few seconds before glowing brightly and blasting her back in a multicolour shockwave. Whisper shrugs off the attack and grins, moving so fast that it makes her previous speed seem like a snail’s pace. She then delivers a kick followed by three punches that is several times stronger than her previous attacks.
“I know your capable of more than that! Show what you have got!” she says.Show you? Alright, let's see how you deal with this. I think, deforming the Ultimatrix.Let's see if this works. Hope she likes my acting. I smirk and clap my hands together.
"Let's see how you like this!" I say before putting some reverb into my voice. "When hope is gone." My features begin to change, my hair growing down my back, my eyes turning red, my pupils becoming black slits, my teeth and nails sharpening. "Undo this lock." My skin starts to turn red, my face begins to outstretch. "And send me forth." A bladed tail begins to grow from my rear as my clothes sink away. "On a moonlight walk!" I begin to hunch over, my hands, now paws, touching the ground and my red skin becoming red fur. "Release… the ultimate predator." My transformation finishes with bone spikes protruding out of parts of my face and back, my size quadrupling. I am now… a ultimate Panucian. I growl at Whisper in a way that it sounds like taunting laughter. Whisper sighs as she grows four times in size as well.
“Your quadrupedal and that is not beneficial in a fight like this, you may be faster in that form but your far less agile.” She then tries to move behind me, going for my tail but my senses in this form are even more acute, allowing two of us to jump out of the way, both going a different direction. Whisper looks surprised that we duplicated to avoid her. We slightly recede our transformation to speak.
"Want to try again?" Whisper rolls her eyes before disappearing again, the two versions of me don't even see her before she grabs both of our tails and slams us together.
“You are no challenge in that form so I suggest you kick it up a notch.” As Whisper slams the two of us together, we recombine. I growl at her.Should I separate more? No… let's try a new tactic. Taking four seconds to transform, I shrink and become ultimate Echo Echo.
"Let's see how you like this." I say in my echoing voice. "You might recognize these." I say, clicking off the speakers by my chest and pointing my palms at her. I blast her large form straight in the chest, sending her through a few dozen trees and knocking her over. Whisper stands up with a shrug. She then shrinks back to her normal size, teleports in front of me and punches me in the face.
“Stop holding back on me little guy! You have much more power than that!” As I'm 'reeling' from her punch, I decide to humour her.
"Alright. But, if we're gonna do this… we gotta go higher." I say, changing to normal and forming the Ultimatrix again. I hit the Ultimatrix and say. "Jetray." The manta-like alien flashes behind me before I rocket into the air with a sonic boom. I stop at a few hundred metres in the air and call down to her. "First to space!" And blast up again only to see a Whisper blur past me. Whisper grins at me as I join her in space.
"Who are you calling slowpoke?”She can fly? Good. I blast up at hyperspace speed, grabbing Whisper out of the air and taking her till Equis was nothing but a speck in the void.
"Let's see how you deal with this." I say to her. She seems surprised at the distance we have flown. "Now then, let's try this out." I say, starting to grow Much bigger now. "How do you like… Ultimate Way Big!! " Whisper grins and says.
"Impressive but size isn’t everything." She then claps her hands together emitting the force of a super massive supernova towards me.
"Whoa." I say, seeing the massive burst of energy sailing towards me. I hold my hand out, my instincts taking over and absorb the whole ball of energy. "Phew, close one. That could have singed me!" I say to her. "Ya know, this might be a good time to see if this works!" I say, reforming the Ultimatrix again. Whisper looks at me, wondering what I am doing. I hit the Ultimatrix again, gaining ultimate Humungousaurs powers…
And tripling in size.
"How do you like me now?" I say to the dot that is Whisper. After I transform, Whisper takes a breathe before her body changes, now looking like her demon form from EQG. Reality itself seems to break around her as she moves faster then even I can see, punching me in the gut, actually hurting me. She then says.
“I wish to see your full power, I was holding out on you as well so I thought my full power will bring me to face your full power.”Hoooo boy. This might be ba-
"Huurrk?!"
U̵̜͙͇͌l̵̫̪͝t̷̯́̕ỉ̴̤̭m̶͓̈́̆̎a̸̻͒̉t̷̘͎͍̏͋ë̵̠͙̲́̉ ̷̠̠̉̆̒m̷̱̬̺͗o̶̥̓̈́͂d̷̲̰̠̈́̍e̷̻̒:̵̦̗͇̏͐ ̷̞̠̠͊͆͝Ȏ̴̗͊n̶̹̫̳̋.̵̼͔͂
The Ultimatrix glows as my mind goes blank.
D̴͖͌i̵̘̖̲̐t̵̺̖̊t̶͕͓̻̄̓̏ợ̸͍̱.̴̣̾̔̾
The Ultimatrix flashes, my body splitting into five.
C̴̨̮̒͗̽͜ǫ̷̹͍͖̘̂̀̊̏̽̏͠s̵̭͒m̸̢̰͍̜͊͒͒̐̈́̾̀i̵̡̗̗̦͛͌̆̋̕̕͝c̷̨̖̤̠̳̤̫͛͌̂͋̈͌͠ ̵͓͓͎̏͒͒̈͐̕c̴͖̥͉̲̝̰̩̓̆̀͛͒͛a̸͔̩̞͖͎̍̾͛͝ğ̸̨͈̣̰̞͋̆̕͠ę̷̢̞̞͚̭͋́͂̋̆̆͘.̴̡̠̯̓́̓̿̊
The five clones of me surround Whisper, raising our arms into a L shape. From the sides of our upward facing hands, beams of blue cosmic energy fire, trapping Whisper in a five way cage. Whisper frows.
“That is new but…" She grins as her body begins pulsating red. “Not good enough." She then blows the five clones away from her, breaking the cage. “You are not Seth, who are you?!”
Õ̵̦̭̗p̵͙͔͇̑p̴̰͑̌ő̴̬̼̞̂n̵̰̽̊e̷̾͊͑͜ǹ̷̺̣̑t̷̜̲͉͘ ̷̛̤̘͑̀h̶̟̲̥͐̐ḁ̸̧̃̽̍s̶̢̥̈́ ̸̺̞̙̊͛b̵̦̙̻̋̈́͝r̴̛̞̣͕͒̕o̷̻͋k̷̫̐̂ę̴̨̌ͅn̴͔̓͘ ̴̧̪͒̔t̸̛̘̏͋h̴͕͑é̶̥̑͠ ̸͔̟̈́c̵͔̤̑͠a̷͈̿͑g̷̪̀̍e̸̬̤̎̑͠,̸̻̃̌̓ ̸̛̥̰̅́ê̴͙̟̲̚n̵͓̲̋́̕ġ̴̛̜̩a̷͍̜͗̎ḡ̸̛͉͐è̸͙ ̷̠̀̈́c̸͓͘o̷͎̓͗ǔ̷͍̿n̷͎̗͊t̸̨̖̯̓͝e̷̼͔͔͐̋͠r̴͙̞̥͗m̸̤͖͕̆̕ĕ̶͖̗̈́ą̴̼̄̚s̸̱͍͓̋u̵͎͈͋r̶̼̐͊e̶̱̥͕̋.̶̥͓́̇͘ͅ
C̵̻͚̏̄͛l̴͇͆ọ̶͕͊c̷͖͈͇͑̿̎k̵̭̪̺̔͊̔w̸̝͊̑̚o̶̦̔r̷̻̘̥͛k̷̢̏͌͝.̷̳̠̈́͜
One of the copies Ultimatrixes activate, producing a green flash.
F̸̠̘̌̌͆o̵̻̖̫͗̈̋ŭ̵͖̻̰̒r̷̩̍͝a̸̮̓͆͝r̴͔̿̚m̴̘̆s̷̼̒.̵͚̇̌
Another flash.
È̸̦͚̻́̈x̷̰̃̓p̴̦͖̈́̌é̴̹̀r̶̲͚͒i̶̡̢̨̓̏̃m̸̯͚̈̀͝ę̵̰̗͂n̵̫̱̐́t̵̜̩͗a̵̢̲̾͑͂ṱ̵͒͠i̶̤͈̍̀̎o̶̩̮̒n̶̤̆́̕ ̶̰͓͎̓ỉ̸̧̫͈̚s̷͚̅ ̷͙̜̰̊͝r̸͐́͜ẹ̴̃q̵̙̝͉̍̾͑u̸͇̱̹̓̌̐ḯ̴̝̟͈̾̕r̴̪̞̀̓͗ẻ̶̝́͌d̴͙͗̎̆.̸̠͘
B̷̘̀̈̍ę̴̤̦̎̈́̿g̴̢͔̞̓̉i̵͙̍̀n̵̫͖̈͂.̶̺͔͔̓͋
The clone who flashed second strikes forward. Whisper reacts by flying out of the way and going for a punch.
R̶̺̱͓͘e̶̲̍w̴̢̥̉̀i̵̡̻̖͘ṇ̶̣̐̓ḑ̷̎͑͗.̶̝͖̫̓
Time turns back. One second for Whisper, less than half a second for the clone. Whisper now has no time to doge as the clones fist is already upon her, launching her back… into the waiting arm of another clone.
Ä̸̻̺͑̏͜ṱ̸̔o̸̘̰͗̈́̐m̶̬̽ī̴̡̑x̴̦̹̔.̵̢̭̭̍
The clones Ultimatrix flashes, he raises his fist, now covered in powerful green energy, and throws a punch at Whisper. She attempts to dodge.
R̶̺̱͓͘e̶̲̍w̴̢̥̉̀i̵̡̻̖͘ṇ̶̣̐̓ḑ̷̎͑͗.̶̝͖̫̓
She fails.
C̷̗͖͉̾̑͝l̴̨̀̊̂o̴̠̎̒̄n̷̗̰̽̎̾e̴͓͉͂s̴̼̰͖͗ ̷̜̯̾2̴̻̇̿ ̸͙̞̒̂ ̸͙̞̒̂a̶̻͖͝͠n̷̨̖̳͘ḑ̷̑ ̶̠̘̀͌̏4̶̺͇̼̝̣̇̍͂̑̓̕͘ ̶̜̮̎͋̌n̴͉͖̈̌͠o̷͍̿̎͆t̸̡̑͐̋ ̷̙͌̀̕r̷̬͒͘è̵͕̳̿q̶̠̔̐ừ̴̩̮̼͊i̷̭̻͈͂̀̚r̵͉̝̈́͋̔ę̶͂d̸̻͚̂̌͝.̵͎͔̆̒̽ ̸̦̩͊̊͠Ẉ̸́͐i̸̲͑t̷̖̭̖͒̌̋h̵͈̪̮̀̌d̷͍͖̠̾r̶̰̄a̶̗̗̎̃̓ẅ̴̜̘̭́͌̒.̶̧̩̟̿̈́̄
Two of the five clones remerge with the rest. Whisper roars.
“Enough with this time s***! I was in this for the fun but now I’m going to kick you a**es!” Her power erupts around her causing reality to completely collapse in her presence, time and space crumbling around her.
Before even an instant passes, she is in front of the time controlling clone and smashes it’s head into green energy with a single punch. It’s huge body then also turns into green energy and vanishes. She snarls.
“Is that all you got!?"
C̸͈̮̭̃̑̓̏́̚͜ǒ̴̼̜̾̕ṳ̷̢̨̯̟͇̻͛̆̅ṉ̶̗̻̻͙̗̾͋̇͌̈͂͘t̷̠͎͛̇e̵̛̜͓̬͇̹̺̍́̇̂r̵͈̹͆̀̿͌ḿ̵̝̙͈̠͎̒͂ë̴͉͕́́̏͂̄á̷̙s̶̻̦͕̺̐̄̏̓̂̏͗u̸̘͕͋̐r̵̲̖͂́̾̽̚e̴̬̍͊̋̈́̚s̸̗͗͋̿̈́̈́͝ ̵͎͔̯̗̈́̍͂͆͐̀͝ì̸͍̭̭͚̲̇̑̓͒̐n̴̜̆͆͛͛̑͊͌͜ȅ̸̻̗̣̦̦̰f̶̤̥͙̺͘ḟ̶̡͓̠̅̽̇̔̓̚ê̵͕͓͙̪̓͑̀͒̾̚ͅc̷̬͔̀̓̑͜ţ̵̘̻̖̥̫͉̀̋̉͘i̶̧͔̗͓̮̟͍͊͆̃̀̿v̸̤̫̠͍̩́́̒e̵̗̙̪̹̓̀̚͜͜.̸̬͉͈̲̝̌͌͛̀͜ ̶̯̮̣̑̒̚͜R̴̡̨͖̹̐̇͗͛ḙ̴̊͑a̵̩͊̀ǹ̵͈͎̀͗͋́̈́a̸̼̞̙͋̈́͒͆́͘͝l̸̻̭̫̳͙̰̈́͑̇͘y̵̡͔̩̖͍̤̥̐͒̒̓̚z̷̩̉͛̄̿͆ȩ̶̛͓̠͇̘͖̝͆͐̊̾̓͘.̴̹̣̹̣̿̓͌͒
C̴̘̣̯̬̦̞̳͌l̶̜̬̙̯̔̋̋͝o̸͚͇̝͑̅̍̄̿̓̊c̶̠̠̺͓͉͚̊̑̀̕̕͝ͅk̶̢̹͖͓̺̼̅̀͛̈́͒̚ẁ̸̡̛̞̪̈̌̕͝ȍ̵̢͚̱̘̼͇͌͑̀̌͌̀r̶͓̳̓̊̍͘k̵̦̜͈̺̤̈́̌̾͊͊ ̶̙̟̠̺̞̬̣͂̉̈́͑͘a̵̭͊͒͒̆̈́͆b̴̜̬͚̱̈͌̈́͠i̷̫̱͓̖̤͉̓̌̃͒̈́́͝l̸̜̼̭͉̭̪̫̈͂͂̾̽́͆ị̴̛̌́́͋̈́̈́ţ̴̠̹̙̟͌̐i̶̡̫̋̆ȩ̴̤̄̑͘͝s̸̻̼̖̤̓̎̅͆ͅ ̷͙̹̩̑̾̀n̸̢̫̬̖̖̖̿͊ơ̶̦͛͐̏̿͗͝ ̷̛̳̌̔̍l̶͈͓̤̜̻̈́̈͜ͅo̷̧͙̭̫̳͓͌̌̈́̎͋̕̚ͅn̵̯̠̭̦̓́̑̋g̴̢̛͙͍ê̵̻̜̑ṟ̶̨̨̻̜̳̠̏̄͊̄͊͝ ̶̧̗̠̳̻̣͉̄̃̿̋́̑̚f̵̢̧̧̟̻̭̪͋̈͐͒͛͛͘u̴͔̻̺̫͐̂͗̓͘͜n̸̛̰̩̳̼̱͚̽͑͋̕ͅc̶̬͐̔̀́t̴̥̙͚͔̃̍͠ͅī̷̧̝̹͙̣͉o̵̝̫̳̘͓͆͝n̴̺̩̜̦͔̈̇̍̌ă̴͎̫͚͖͗͊ͅl̶̡̨̪̱̱̮͖̆͑͛̈́͘.̶̢͔̯̯̀ ̸͉̤̳̝͖͐̅̋͗̋͜S̵̲̝͓̿́̑͐̽͗w̵̨̘̤͕͚̰̫̐̕i̵͕̠̤͖͔̻͘͝ẗ̶̬́͊̏̽c̵͎̊ḩ̸̜̪́i̷̧̖͈̪̱͓̎́͌́͜͝͝n̶̨̰̪̣̗̝͘͠g̵̡̳̗͓̻̯̥̿́̂ ̸̨̦̩͔̉̃̂́̆t̵̞̙͉͖̫̍͛̽͂ͅͅà̶̙̹̖c̴̻͇͚̼̞͘ẗ̷̜͖͓͗̕i̶̘̫̠̅̊c̵̨̡̗͔̞̽̀̓͒s̸̮̬̋́͠.̷̳͛̅͝
Clone #3 raises his glowing fist to strike again. Whisper easily dodges his strike but gets caught off guard as he detonates the energy around his hand, although Whisper isn't affected and cuts his hand off, causing it to disappear.
Ó̴͓̝͔̑̅̎̊p̷̢̳͈̼̜̓p̴͈̽o̷̯̪͈̔̔͜͜͝͝͝n̷̹̥͌ȩ̵̧̼̠̻͊́̎̄ņ̵̜̤̆̍͝t̶̙̝́͛̕ ̸̢̺͖͚̼͂a̷̗͇̳̖̥͘b̵̘̝̝̈́̔͊͠ĩ̴̡̜̗͍̻ĺ̵̻̙͖į̸̓̊̾ṫ̵̗̞̦̑̆ỉ̸̥e̸͙̤͎̊̄̀͝s̵̫̱͚̾̌̽̓͝ͅ ̴̻͕̞͔͌s̴̰͙͉̃ù̵̳̑͋r̶̺̟͗̓͠ͅp̵̯̙̥̠̈́̔̍͋̚a̵͖͓͐͒̽̎͘s̵͕̺̻̰̠̽̅̉s̷͉̫̟̣̲͗͋ ̵̛͎̜̮̗̦͊̒́c̴̟͇͔̟͇͠u̸̝̪̪͠r̷̫̗̲͈͐͒͛̇r̶̟͐̈ė̴͂̈́͒͜n̷͉͛̾͗̋̾t̷̛͈͈̜͙̱̃͘ ̷͔̫̙̓̂̕ͅf̸̥̲̩̄͋̌ò̷̹͖͈̔̎̋r̶̗͍̟͙̲̿ṃ̷̛̬͉̣̓̋̈͒ͅ,̷̫̗̪̤͐ ̶̛̹͍̀̋s̶̛̗̮͆ŵ̴̨̪̖̩̖̀̓̚ḯ̸̫͖͆ṭ̷̢̈́̋̆͝c̸͈̦͓̏̾͋̇̏ḧ̴̨͙̝̣̻́̈́ ̵̛̗̄͗̓t̴̯͛̈́͒͘o̵̧̼̖̮̮͛̐̀ ̷̤̄͒̈͋
✌︎♍︎♍︎♏︎⬧︎⬧︎ ♎︎♏︎■︎♓︎♏︎♎︎📬︎
Ȯ̸̜̣̲̱͉m̵̥̰̙̰͛ȩ̵̽̇̇̂ğ̶͚̗̼͘̕͝a̸̫͑ ̶̲̎̊̈́͝d̴̳̼͐i̷͍̙̱̾͂r̵̥̞̜̻͛͝è̷̛̗͆́c̴̘̗̀̀̉̕͠t̵̮̳̣̀̀́ǐ̸̲̚v̶̰͝͠ę̸͑̎͂ ̶̭̤̬̂̚͠p̴̨͉̏r̸̪͓̥̉̈̅̚͜ͅḙ̸̙͑v̵͉̎͗̃̈́ë̷͚̰̤͕̱̍͌̚ṇ̴̣̠͚̟̀t̵̛̯̪͉̊̓s̸̙̱̰̞̪̽̐̂͝ ̴̳̣̥̯͉̆̋͝ş̶̝̭̃w̵̲͎̝̎̐͐͠i̶̡̞͍͕̻̐̉̒͝t̵͇̅̒̕̕̚c̴̮̲̬͆ḧ̵̡͍̠̼́.̴̡͔̫͇͇̈̑̔ ̷̱̬̗̄̕F̴̨̭̣̗́́ͅo̶͕̠̹̪̾̔̑͘͝c̵̠̜̜̻̏͊̇̌ṷ̵̂̈ș̴̈́̀̌̉͝ ̴̹̩̩̎â̸̛̫̬͙̒̈́̚l̶͈̐̈́l̶̼̩̈́̾̉͋ ̶̧̠̋e̸̻̜͑ͅf̵̢͓̘̘͎̍̓f̷̡̡̠̘͓͛̋͒̚o̶̡͓̕ŗ̶̀ṯ̸̪̅s̷̰͈͚̆̈́ ̷̟̙̻̥̗̇̀̈́̿o̸̧̻̬͉̅̔n̷͖̟̑̋͒̍̇ ̵̢̢̓́s̶͇̉̆͆u̵̟͊̐r̵͓̩̺̫̯̐v̶̬̙̠̞̒͌͗̔͗í̸̖̟͐͗̍̿v̷̡̙̳͍̺̾̈̄ǎ̶̩͙̪̖͜b̸̢͇͋̒i̵͇̮̭̬̝̽l̸͈̬̤̲̀̏ï̴̛̲̞̖̓͋͠t̵̪͛̃̔ỷ̷̺̗͎̻̔̈́͠͠.̶̣̯̄͐̾͜͜
Ņ̶̗̬͖̼̈́̔͊͝͠u̵͇͔̇̊͌ṁ̸̡̛̗͇̔b̴̞͔̫̠͌ȩ̸̥̲̯͎̩̃́́̚r̶͙̩̻̘̦̂͝ͅś̶̨̡̟̜͈̈̽͝ ̴̩̋̍a̴̧̹̼͑̋̓̏͝r̶̛̠͙͊e̷̛̪̥̒̉̐̌͘ ̶̞̀̀͗̓̀̚ŗ̴̬̰̭̟͌e̵͇̼͒̓͌̌̕q̵̡͈̽̃͊̒͘ǘ̶̢͕̆͛͠ị̴̣̾̌́̏͐̕ȑ̷̖͙̩ẻ̷̤̹̓d̵̳̓͑̆͘.̴̊̉̑̍̕̚͜
D̶͎͔͚̟̘̣͗̑͌̓̃̑ì̷̧̢̥̠͙̝̐̍̕͝t̵̠̥̟͂t̶̯̘͎̘̯́̐̉ͅö̷͙̰̱͚́̚.̷̧̭̳̖́
The clones then reduplicate, reforming clones 2, 4 and 5.
S̶̱̄͑͌͆̊̚w̶̛̯̘̗̐í̷̝̜̐̏͑t̶̡̢̄͒c̸͉̬̜̙͗̌̏h̶̞̦̣̙̹̓̈́ ̷͍̰̝̼̆̑́̑͠͠t̷̢̳̞̩̒̈͑͋ṓ̵͉̜̤̓̈́ ̷̙̓͑̆ͅĢ̸̰̺̞̭͎̐̎͝ō̵͕̱̺̼͎̼̎̄̕o̴̝͉͑p̴̜̯̫̟̰̓̆ͅ.̸͙͍̐̀̊̃̐
As all of the clones Ultimatrixes flash, they all surge forward to attack. Whisper then sends waves of energy at them but instead of destroying them, the energy passes harmlessly through them as they're bodies turn to green slime on contact, changing back after. The two of the five clones trap Whisper between their fists although this barely slows her down, her simply scattering their hands into goop.
È̷̥͕̠̻̕n̵̟̠̩͖̊é̷͍̊̽ͅr̷̡̬̹͝g̵̞͗̄̿y̷̡̡̡̥̼̅͋̂͝͠ ̸̥̥͕̜̑̒̏͗ͅḁ̷̝̝͂b̵̟̯̑̊͂i̴̢̳̪͚̎̑̏͜ļ̸̑i̵̫͍͛̾͋t̷̡̛̪̟̦͙̄͒͂ï̴̦͔͝e̴̡̨̤͗̊̆̚ͅs̶̜̯͑̑ ̴̢̤͕̭̋̕͝ͅd̴͎̟̺͚̊̔̕͠͝ě̸͖̜͔̪̱ţ̸̞̦̈́̈́̾̉̓ë̴̫̮̥̪́̓̿̒̎͜c̸̞̽t̴̡̥̟͕́͝ḙ̸͉̲́̓̊̀d̸̢̡̽̊.̵̞̣̳́ ̷̡͈̄̏̎R̸̲̯̈́̈́͛͝e̶̩̲̣̿̕c̴͙̘͎̩͊͆͆ọ̶̢̄͗̔̕ṁ̴͇̐̈́̆̈́m̸͉̣̭̥͙͐̊͐͠e̷̢̢͎̓̍n̶̛̙̖̻̱̝͊̚͝d̸̬͉̤͘ ̸̘̬̗̮̰̉̔C̷̩̔̉h̶̲̽̈́͘r̶̰̻͉̈o̵͍̤͐̌̒ͅm̶̡̰͉͈̒͌̀̇ͅa̴̚ͅs̴͓̎͗̍̊t̵͓̥͆o̸͚̘̣̊̌̄n̴͓͙̎̃̂̐̍͜ë̵̩́̕.̶̦̦̘̞̏͗͝
Ń̸̢̛͘e̵̥̦͎̰̤͌͐͜͠g̴̳̖̦͋̉̌͝a̵͍̻͎̍t̸̛̪̘͈̘͚͗̂̉̀ì̵̡̖̗͍̋̀̔͘v̸̡͉̼͉͑̀̋͒͜ĕ̷̢͓̼̜͋̀̓.̷̛̛̠͖̝̯̟͆̂͘͠ ̶͍̮̰̳̑̍C̴̼̭̹͛̏́̚h̶̨̖̆̋̄̋̓ͅr̶̢̛̀͋̈́ő̵͈̟̦͕̥͒̾́͝m̴̪̤͔̿͋̏̊͘ͅä̶͈̰̲̳̻̤̎͊͑͑̈ṡ̶͇̥̹̜̪̱̃̾̐t̶͍̠̪̲̰̎̌o̴̧͈͛̇̄͛͠ň̷̨͚̙̑͝͠ë̶̡̩̳̯̙̍ ̸̻̩͓͓̏͂̇d̸̰̜͎̒̽̎̆̀̚ö̷̢̿̏͘͝͠ę̵̼̰͔́̏̑̕͘͜s̵̝̯̼̀ ̷̡̳̥̬̌̑̔̌ņ̵̛͖̱̐̕͠ǫ̷͓̖̬̀̐t̶̹̀̿͊͐͒͜ ̷͍̉̌͒ṕ̴͈̞̤͍͎͛̒o̵̠̠͚̤̦͑͐s̴͇͙̟̘̐̎̉̔͠s̶͇̆i̶̖̲͒̌b̷̡͇̹̫̱͐̀̅̈́̕l̸̨̨͔͈̬̖͗̆́e̵̬͖͐͆ ̴̢̧̥̝͍̘͆̆͋p̴̙̹̟͇̃̀h̸̨̦͉̳̫͛̆̔̀̏̇y̵͈͂̈́̕s̵̬̰̜̑̑̃̈́̚ĩ̶͙̼̻̱̗̪̈́c̴̙̜͈̘̾̾̕͜͝a̶̺̹͙͎͈̔̓̓͒̄͜͠l̸͇̫̙̞̦̠̑̀́́̋͊ ̸̨͓̙̙̈́̓͗̏͛ḑ̶̛̮̫̯̘̼̾̒̈́͑͝a̸̦̭͔̐̀͂̇͘m̵̛͇̲͎a̴͔̗̞̱̩̽̑̋g̸̪̗͋͂é̵͖̠͉ ̸̥̭͍̖̪̲̒̾̔̃̅ȑ̵̯̞̂͘͘ȅ̷̝̖̩͔̥̉̕d̴̟̜̯̥̒̚ṵ̶̘̺̮̦̃̌͊̀͂c̷̤̞̙͈̉̽̔̚͘t̶͚̜̔͌i̷̖̒o̶͙͐̓̐̒͂̿n̶̖͉̏͜ ̴̜̿̊c̶̘̼̬̗̃͑͘͜ͅa̵͉̗̞͕̋̇̓̀͘͝p̴̢̡̙̟͊͝a̴̘̞̓b̸̬͇͑͋̏͠i̴̺͖̲͓̾̿̆̉̍̒ļ̷̰̳̼͇͚͛̓̉́i̷̩͍̻͔͂̇̑̋̄͠t̷̮́̂̒̐͂i̴̥̻̥̝͊̉͑̀é̵̲̘̍̋̎s̵̡̤͓͖̙͘.̴̭̱͌̕
E̸̘̞̽n̴̟͔̈́͌̊g̷̞̙͚̓̿̒á̶͕̺̒g̷̜̭͕̰̀̀͝e̸͓̪͔̿̎ͅ ̸̞͉͚̅̋͒͝Ṡ̸̙͛w̷͔̫̫̏̍͛̓a̷̠̲̭̍̋̚͝m̴̗̩͛̈́̉p̶̙̪̑f̴̼̲̏̅͜i̵̡̝̥͌͌́̑ͅr̷̤͖̔̀̓ȅ̶̼̮̪͚̿.̷̱͉̳̲̂̓́̌
S̷̹̘̻̕w̴̮͛͑͛ā̴̡̜͐́ḿ̵͛̔͛͜p̵̤̮̦͗̉f̴͓͓̔͌i̵͓̪͛ŗ̴̺̤̟̈́̊̄͛ę̵̩͕̠̂̾.̸̩̰͖̾̔̾̎
C̵̘̕h̶̩̘͍̹̅̈́́͝r̷̰̫̊̋̕͝o̵̹̬͔̘͊̒m̵̬̘̲͛̂͌̀ȃ̵̡́̉͠ṡ̴͍̭͍̂͝t̶̥̹̥͎̍͋͠o̴͚̠̍͒͝ṅ̵̪̦̙̪̾ȩ̶͎͙͛͝.̵̯̌͒̿̚
All the Ultimatrixes flash with the image of the Crystalsapien as they shift they're bodies physically to incorporate the powers of a Methanosian. Whisper tries to blast the clones but they simply absorb the attack. She sighs.
"Okay let’s stop playing funny tricks.” A force of altered reality space then binds the five clones as she raises her hand. “Is that it?”
B̶̦͍̈́̋͗̚ẩ̶̰̮̯̂̏r̵̳͎̀̌̋͝ͅr̵̨̮̒̆ị̴̹͓̔̾e̸̬͚͍͐̈́̋ͅr̶̳͇̿̍ ̵͕̺̓̎̅̏ǫ̵̤͛f̴̮͑̈́̍͘ ̵̧̧̛̈́̑ư̵̼͑ṉ̷͖̔̅k̶̡͊̾̇n̵͎̪̦̐̈́̍͝ó̸̡̯̪͂͑͌͜w̷͖͛̈́n̶̮͙̐̏͋͌ ̴̠̔e̸̘̪̓̓̋͝n̸̩̻̑̀͛͘e̴͓͚͉̹͐̔r̵̢̗͓̘̅̈́͒͠ģ̷̻̻͒y̶̯͚̜͐͘̕ ̵͈͎̒͊ͅp̴̫̼̋̅̑r̷͖͚̭͌e̵͚̻͊͋̓v̵̮͊̀̓̀ȅ̸̗͇̳͑̈́n̴̢̗̺͋̌̚t̶̲̻̥͊͑̆̂s̴̢̙̠̓͗ ̸̧̼̇a̶͙̜̞̐̏̌c̷̦̗̩̒ͅt̵̝̪̽͛͂̋i̶͖̦̊͝͝ơ̴̧̩̩͓͐ñ̶̪̗͎͝.̵̼̇͌͜
S̷̭͓̃è̵̜͂̕͝e̴̩͎̦̳͌͊̕k̴̩͇͍̟͑̄͊͘ ̸̛̙̘̏͘c̶̨̙̙̖͋͘ǫ̷͐͑͠͝ů̸̟͙̑̎̐n̶̬̣̲͊́̒͠t̷̜̾̄̀͝ȇ̸̪͔͛͝r̵̜͠m̶̡̳̳͒̌e̷̘̜͋̇́â̵̩͗ͅs̵̮̫̬͎̿͋̎u̴͉̞̟͓̽̐̋̋r̴̹̋͑͊e̴̛̩͐.̷̞̻͉̎́̓͜
R̵̢̛̗͕͇̃̚e̶̬̒͛c̸̣̘̲̐̋̒͗o̴͉͑m̸̙̲͔̞͆̕ḿ̵̢̮̄̏e̵̡̠̲̽̔̈́̕n̶̙͉̲̆̅̕d̴͔́̈́̀͝ ̴͎͋̂̔f̸̢̩̙͎͋̈́ọ̴̃̿͛̏r̵̡̋͌͑͋m̴̥̈́̎ ̵͍͕̀̀͐̂r̷̦͘͠e̴̖̖̗̩̾͘v̶̙͇̥͕̈ê̷͕̠̍̎ŕ̴̯s̵̮͂͗̀a̵̡̗̠͓͒l̸̩͍͇̎̓.̵̙͓͕̟͐͝ ̴̮̬̾̈́͋̇C̵̙̅̆͗͒h̷͉͎̟̅͋a̷͇̫̳͍̽̏͠n̶̡̻̜̚g̴̮̣̲͚̓̈́̂ę̵̻̑ ̵̳̲͑̏ȋ̵̡̦̳̲̑͒͌n̶͕̯͈͌̄̊̏ ̸̧͈͆̑̎̚ṣ̷̞͇̯̊i̴͙̿́̆̑ž̷̛͈̹̑̂e̸̥̙̗͋̒͐ ̷̧̺̥̮̕m̶̲͐ä̸͈̲͍̠́́ȳ̴̡̻̅̍͠ ̶̱̥͗͒̃ę̶̌q̸̢̛͎̟̝́ü̷̧̹à̴̩͇̑͘l̵̲̟̝͙̒ ̵̜̠͌f̷̗̰̑̈̽͐r̸̭͓̫͚͊ẻ̸̢̑ͅê̸̝̣̬̮ď̴͔͕̜̠̏͝o̷̢̯̽͂͑ͅm̷͇̈́͆̀͠.̷̪͔͑̎̅̕
P̴̥̹̙̏͒̕ǫ̴̧̞̅̑̀s̶͕̼̆̏̅́s̷̹̹̩͌͌i̶͍̼̗̓ḇ̵̾͐͑l̸̖͝ͅẽ̵̞͈̦͛ ̴͕̰͙̉̐s̷͎͠ō̵̗͖l̸͙̫̼̥͌͐̏ư̸͖̣̖̔̓̀t̵̪͐ͅȉ̶̜͖̐͒ó̵̖̽̏̅n̵͕̍̎̏̓.̷̟̅́̋
E̶̦͔̭̿p̸̢̪̬̱̓͐́š̵̡͉i̴͙̱͍̾l̶̜̪̭̗̓͛̐͠o̶̥͉̽n̸͕̥͒͝ ̵̲̝̍d̵͕̚i̶̭̙͋͂ŕ̴͚̺̀̚͠ȩ̸̜͕͊͑ć̷̯̮̺̻́t̵̠͎̱̘̿i̴̖̬̗͙͋͊v̵̖̯̺̐̄̄e̷̺̳̓̎͝.̵̪͕̥͐ͅ
Ň̸͙̥̗̙̆͠ê̴͕͝g̴̥̈̒͆̓ä̷̟́͗t̶̡̨̼̯̍̆i̵̭̻̗͋v̴͇̬̽é̴͎̥̏̑͒.̷̩̈́́ ̶̹̈́Ẹ̴̏ṕ̸̲̪̱͇s̸̳͓̣̒͂ͅi̶͔͙͕̓ļ̵͎̲̓̈ó̸͕̣͔̄n̷̡̳͋̿͂̄ ̶͓̬̱͗͗̒d̸̡͚͖͍̐̑i̷̗̋r̵̞̖̦̺̓̚ȇ̸̟̙̮͓̃͊́c̶̢͎̰̘̈̓͝t̵͖̞̀͌͜i̷̺͆̾̅̔v̶̥̟͍̯̉͂e̸͖̤̓̄̕ ̵̡̢̼̌̈͜d̷̨̪̬͔̈́̅͌ě̷͓̥̝ͅs̴̮̮̞̒̑̉͘i̸̮̯̊͒͑̕͜ͅġ̶̺̬͋̀͠n̴̰̻̿a̸̝̔̽̀͌t̸̮̾̌ę̷̜̎d̷̫͔̹̪͌́ ̵̙͉̣̏̆͋l̶̥̏͝ả̵̯̭̠ş̸̠͎͍̿̄̔͐t̵̗͘ ̶͙̗̏r̸̙̝̦̳͒͘ĕ̴̖̪͝s̷̙͇̍͛͒õ̵̺̤͙͖̕r̷̨̡̽́̐͘t̸̨̡͔̾̃̾͋.̶̡͓͙̙́̃̈́̔
B̶̦̭̞̍̕e̷͍̰̩̽͌̈́g̷̨̘̘̔̈́͒̾i̴͇̘̊̀n̸̟͆͑͒̈́ ̸̣̇́͂͘f̴̘̣̼͖̀̈́o̸̭̪͗̈́ŗ̵͑͊͊m̴̹̂̋̓͊ͅͅ ̸͈̜͓̀r̷̳͙̬͙͠ẻ̴̥̜͜v̷̝͍̆̃e̶̪͙̲̥͐̏r̶̳͠s̸̡̪͝a̴̞͚̜̅l̴̟͇̔͗͝͝.̸̛͚̌͗
The five clones then all begin to rapidly shrink, all flying in different directions to escape the hold of the reality binding. Whisper frowns as the clones escape her hold.
“Is the fight over or do you have any more little tricks up your sleeves?” She says.
O̵̢̼͙͝p̶̬̒p̷̧̛̲̌o̷̺̓͐͠n̷̛̬͔̳̫̏̓͆e̵̹̝̗̋n̷̝̲͐̔t̷̙̰͎͆̒̚ ̵̞̦̺͛̒͐à̸̱̩̓͠͝b̷̛̺͙̺̻̏͝ī̸̠͚͖͌̃ḻ̸̟̩̙̃̀i̴̭̩͋̅̈́͜t̵̢̋̽i̶̛͉͕̎͛͜ȇ̴͖̞̘͋̏͗s̴͈̖͒ ̵̺̝͎̼̌͠s̵̜̝̫̜̑͋u̸̩̣̒̔̎ř̵͉͙̼̎͜͝p̸̺͕͐͠a̷̙̹̎ͅs̴͕͉̃͜s̷̡̞̣͍̔̌̍͝ ̵̨̈́́̃̊c̵̫̻̞͂ū̵͎̟͆̌̆r̷̙̚͝r̵̝͂̑̓͊e̸͚̦͂̊̑͒n̸̫̗̮̂̆t̴̨͚̻̗̏͝ ̵̼͐f̵͚̜̝̆o̷͇͈͍͒͒͆ŕ̴̬̈̀͝m̷̢̝͚̜̾͋͋.̶̡̧̏̌̕ͅ ̷̭̱͍̐́̒͒͜R̷̦̆͑ȩ̸͉̓ͅc̸̜̻̍̽̅̈́o̸͖̗̪̗͒͒̊m̷͖̩̼͑͌ṁ̵̠͉̝̅̈́̄e̶̡̢̟̯̔̊̾̈́ǹ̸̹̞̻̿̈́́d̶͚̈́ ̴̦̝̳̰͐̊̍͘p̶͚̻̻̝͠a̵͓̓̂̇͆͜ṟ̵̣͕̩̓ṫ̸̪̙͚̔͋ị̴̱̪͐̽̀ä̸̻̠̖́͘l̵͍̚ ̴̺͑̈́̆̓d̶̯̿͋́̽e̶͍̦̮̾͆à̶̮̈c̴̙̞͉̭̾͑t̴͕̲͚̎i̴̡̘̍̈́v̴͚͙͓́́̑͐a̷̭̣͈͛̑t̶̼̣̜̂̆͘͠i̷̞̺̖̙̊o̴̭̞̻͈̽n̷̻̂̅̓̾ ̵̼͍̖̺͒̅͝ó̷̡̙͊f̸̞̲̒ ̸̺̞͌̅͐͗B̶̮͎̯̏̂̓e̷̜̒ẗ̶̛͚́ă̴̪͕̩̈́̇̉ ̵̪͔͗̚͜d̸̳̮̅̈́̆į̸̰̟́̔̀̕ṙ̶̨̀͌̓e̵̺̿͐̈́͠c̵̟̄̍ṱ̵̇͛͝ǐ̶͓̜̯v̶͇͒͂̕͠e̶̝͠.̸̧̗͎͍̀̄̐͝
S̶̯̈͒̑́i̸̧̯̅̀̋t̵̲͐̄͋ṷ̵͉͎̈́̄̔̉a̴̠̽͂͋t̵͍̳̹̥͝i̷̟̜͉̎͑͝ő̵͈̼͚n̵̳̽͆ ̸͇̞̉͗̏͝ä̶̯̜́̎̕ṕ̵̖̓p̷̹̥͉̱̍̃̂r̸̢̄̓͝ͅŏ̶͓̭̪̣͝͝v̷̤͔̮̇̽ê̵̫͕̤̠͐̅͝d̶̦̲͙̀̊.̵̛̪̫̔ ̶͈̝̔͒P̵̱͖͂͐̈́ȁ̶͓̼̩͗r̶̬̰̫̿́͌͂t̸̛̬̥͉̫̏̔̓i̸̳̮͙̍a̷̻̪̼͒l̷̻̣͇͆ͅ ̶͈̟̉̊́̊s̴̻̮̗̔͜ȗ̵̩̟̯̊͒̕ṡ̴̖̭̽p̴̪̘̻̈́͗e̶̳̙̙̒͂ͅņ̷̨̤̥͛̈́s̵̘̺̻̊i̵̫͚͉͛͂͐o̴͔̫̙͋͌͌͘ň̸͉͓̿̓ ̸̫̰̐͑̍̓o̴͍̘̘͂f̶̦͈͑̽̆͆͜ ̵̯́̊Ḃ̴͓͔͎́̽è̸̻t̴͈͊á̵̱̦ ̴̩̱̙̖̏͆́̎ḋ̵̯̊ị̴̳̍̀̀͜͝ṛ̸͆ē̶̺̝̱̻c̶̣̻̊̈̈́t̷̫̭̣̱̋́̚i̶̥̞͕͝v̷͍̩̮̫̑̎͛̽ê̸͓͊ ̶̡̲̞̀̀͑́e̸͙̰̽̈́̅n̸̙͇̘̤͒̏̀g̶͉̬͉͛̍̈̉á̸̭̱̙̏̀̕ǵ̵̭̣͐͐ͅę̸̨̟̱̒͒͒͒d̸͈̬̂.̶͚̥̍͋̈́͘
D̸͕̭̫̎͘ĭ̸̧̳͗s̸̗͔̏̊e̴̮̋͝͠ñ̴̜͈͆ġ̷̰̃̈̀a̷̞͇̽̽̎g̸̢̒͒̀̂ê̸̦͉ ̵̡̣͙̀B̵̼̻̗͂̒ê̷̱̒͘ṭ̷͕̦̀̕ͅa̶̳͛̊̽ ̷̮̬̟̪̎̿̈́̿d̵̦͖̀͒͜ỉ̶̻̲̜͓̕r̶͍̱͓̖̉ë̷͍͙́͛̈͐c̶̰͔̥̈́͌t̵͇͇͂͂i̴̲̰͓̠̓v̵̠̜̜͐̾é̶̳̫̪́̽̏͜.̷̢͙̓̿̉̀
J̴̓̈́̊̽͜é̴͖t̷̻̮̔͐ȓ̴̥̜̀̇a̶̰̜̘̎̇ͅy̶̻̻̣͖̏͋́̕.̸̬͈̣́̿̆
The clones, now back in normal form with their eyes glowing a strange green like the devices on their chests all activate their Ultimatrixes and rush at Whisper. She then flies at them to meet them head on. The eyes of one clone glow a brighter green as he shoots green energy beems at Whisper. She dodges but is intercepted by another two clones, both grabbing her by the arms.
"What's thi- Huh?!" Whisper cries out as the red glow she has starts to transfer to the two clones. She panics for a second only to smirk as she realises something. "Power Imitation, energy drain!" She activates her copied ability and drains her power back as well as the power of the two clones, she then frowns. “I suppose I can try one last thing before I must use lethal force.” She focuses her power and begins to grow rapidly till the three remaining clones stare up at Whisper now the size of a Galaxy “Bigger isn’t always better but sometimes it can help.”
W̷̨̩͐̌A̸̮͐͝R̶̤̈Ṅ̸̬Ī̴̤͙̽N̶̮̫̓G̵̳̱͒̌!̵̬̼͘ ̴̗͔̮̻̔O̸̜̰̻̯̐͗͐M̶̝̉͜͜Ē̷̱͘G̸̰̣̒͜Ả̸̭̟̩ ̸̰̈̈́L̴̢͔̹̲͝È̴̙͌V̸̜̕E̶̞̣̬̅̇̄L̸̲̈́̎̍ ̶̝̠̂̏͝T̴̫̤͍̄H̴̙̫̼͑͛R̸̦̍͐E̴̘̥͇̔̀A̷̰̙̓͌͊͝T̴̜̖̯͒̒!̵̩̙̲͂ͅ ̶̨̜͊̽̈́̿D̴̡̧͉͇̔̓̅̅I̵̗͗̔̎S̵̺͈̗̥͝Ȇ̴̛̥̙̘N̴̠̬̽G̵̖̜̖̑̀͝Ȧ̴̗̜̞͝ͅĢ̸̠̺͛̉͠E̷̡̿̑̓ ̷̢̛̈̎D̵̟̀͆͋̉I̶̬̰͙̍Ȑ̸̤̥̯̎̉̚Ë̵̳͈́̈́ͅC̴̛̱̗͓̈̓̓T̶̹̞̖̠͋̓̈̈Ḯ̵͖̟̒̓͊ͅV̶̼͇̄̒͑̏E̴̼̹͙̾̔S̸̠͇͔̤͋̾̃ ̶̙̼̑̈́͋B̶̻̦͖̹͒͊̄̈E̵̡̓̊Ț̸̰͛͌͝A̴̬͎͂̇ͅ ̸͇̖̖͑͗̋ͅA̷̞̲͛̎N̶͉̤̞͓͌̂D̷̪͎͉͛̀ ̷͍͕̱̋͜O̷͖͔̰̓̇̉͑Ṃ̴̛̹̞Ḙ̶̥͎̲̉͗̒̑G̸̫̮͇͈͒̂Ȁ̶̙̲̗̞̽̂.̴͚̝͚͛̔
All but one of the clones rush at Whisper, absorbing her power to the greatest extent, causing her to slowly shrink.
"A̷̧̛̒͒L̶̩̟̓̑͝͝ͅI̸̥̫̤̯͛Ȩ̶̛̹̋͗N̵͇̻͐ ̴̱͉̊̓͑͝ͅͅX̸̡̱͓̝̅͗!̷̯͠͝" The remaining clone shouts. "Ś̷̞̟̥̍̽́e̷̝͖͖͍͒̀̇c̵̡̳̱̣̍̍̂̍ȏ̴͍͇̭n̴̲̹̐̑d̷̟͎̫̈́ë̷̪͓̻́d̶̳̲̥͐̊̌͊ͅ!̷̬̩͕̑ ̷̩̲̽͐͑̈́P̶̧̢͎̅͒o̵̟͎̭̯͂ẅ̵̡̩́̓e̷͔̔͊͒́ŗ̴̪̱̚ ̴̺͓̏̊͗n̷̻͙̅̇̿͝ȗ̸̮̣̏̒l̷̝͆͘̕͠l̴̞͐i̴̦̲̺͛͌̄f̵̨̗̫͖̌͆̒i̸͔̘̬̕c̴̖̹̑͋̽à̵͔̙̘͌̒t̸̝̣̩̟̿̈̈̑i̸̡̭̪̓o̷͎̤̞̒͘n̸̡͇̺͙̏̄̀:̵̡̱͈̗̒̃ ̴̛̳͔̲̹͋̅m̴͉̝̟̉o̸̭̤̽ť̸̺͚̘͋ï̶̧̪͠ó̶͍̗̳̥n̷̥̄͌͂̾ ̸͔̂̑͑͘c̵̝̰͇̐̌̓̀ạ̴̀͋͊̆r̵͓̓r̶͙̃͝i̸̧̼̫̜̽͝ẻ̷̱̹̯̃d̴̡͈͚̥́͊̂̈́!̵̧͕̘̤̄" The last Clone raises his hand towards Whisper as she tries to shake off the others. He snaps his fingers, a wave of white power traveling outwards from it and sticking to Whisper. In an instant, Whisper is now normal size. She is no longer glowing red. The four other clones are now floating alongside her, not attacking.
W̴͓̉a̴͖̲̙̋͐͂͝r̸͂̀̐͒ͅn̶̦̕i̴̢̹̗̰͗̓̀̕n̷̅ͅg̷͎͉̒!̴͚̲̓̔̐ ̷̛̲̟̳ͅȒ̷̛̼̣̅͘ö̸͍̼́̑ǜ̶̘̟̔ġ̸̺̰e̷̜͈̓ ̷̯̗͑C̴̮̩̄̉͗e̴̘̒̍̈́̽l̵͉̪̏̿͌͠ë̸͉́̽͛͝s̴͚̏ţ̴͂͋i̶͔͆ả̸̬̜̰̫̑̑l̶͈̱̾̉̇s̴͖̥̟͠a̵̠̰̫͆͝͠p̵̲̺̔̔ḯ̴̢̹͚͇̇̚͝e̸̘͗͑̅͛n̸̰̑̂̎ ̴̻͌e̵̢̲̱̽̂͘ņ̶̡͉̫̈́̏̀́ḛ̶̢̛̠̝͒̈́ȓ̷̡͚̳̹g̴̨̫͋y̸̢̟̠̞̔̽̂ ̶͈͓̐d̷̺̹̎ë̸̟͉͍̀t̴͉̘̫̋́͝ȩ̵͙̮͐ç̷͚̀̾̃͌ẗ̷̤̬͙́̈͘è̴̯̺͍͑d̷̬̏!̶̨̰͎̙̾̚͝
Whisper then looks at the clone that took her power and grins.
"Power imitation.” A huge wave of power surges outward. “I absorbed a slight bit of that power and used it to imitate the abilities of that power you just used. I could go another now even without my powers.” Before she can strike however, a man in a white doctor’s uniform with a stethoscope dangling around his neck appears.
“Cease. Two beings with the power’s of Alien X clashing will destroy the universe.”
Ẁ̴̳̖̃̒Ḁ̸̭͛̋R̵̗͉̮̀̌Ṉ̸͎̻͕̔̓Ī̸͔́̈́N̵̢̠̙̜͊G̶̺̩̓̿̕!̴̨̝̪̿ ̴̫̃̂D̵̫̮̋̾́ͅI̶̛͙̦S̴͙͕͈̊͐P̴͓͂L̵̡̞̩̞͊̎̒̋Ă̸͍̬̓̋́C̴̲̝͗E̶̻̓̂̌͆R̵̡̥̿ ̴̠̝͙̟̑̕̚D̴̢̠͇̊É̸̹̩̩͊̚ͅT̷̛̥̙̿̚Ḝ̴̫C̸͎̃͊͘͠Ţ̵͕͌ͅĘ̵̛̰̫͗̈́D̴̬̞̜͍͂̆!̶͍͖͗̊̿
"Ẁ̸̥̺̕ḫ̴͔̓̾ả̸͙̜͙͊́͒t̴̞̭͂ ̴̧͈̅͑a̸̟̳͇͊r̷̩̮̫̊̌e̶͉͉̋ ̵͚̀y̸̲̅̈́̂̏o̵̞̩̜͗̀̀u̷͎̤̰͂̇̈͠ ̶̧̮̥͈͑͗̑ḑ̴̹̬̾͆̂̚ͅó̴͉̥͛̊͠ĩ̶̳̼͜n̷̨̡̠͋ģ̵̩͈̯̀̂ ̸͉̦̄̽̅h̷̖̲̱̱̋̅̀̀è̴̪͇͇̐̾̉r̵̻̫̩͈̅ë̷̢̲,̶͚̯̣̒̚͝ͅ ̴̗̝̀V̷͓̠͛o̷̙̥͇̓̚͝ï̵̱̯͈̗̄̽͝d̶̥̳͍̊ ̵̙͎̅̋̎̆ḓ̶̲̟͙͋̑͠w̷͇͒̓̈́͌ȩ̷͎̈̒̃ḻ̶̭͋̉̀ľ̶͚̭̺̓e̷͗̔͛ͅŕ̶͕̤͔̠?̶͔͓͍̘̋͒̈́̐" All the clones say at the same time.
"Stopping you from destroying your own reality." The Void dweller says.
A̷̤̓n̵̙͈̔a̸̯̻͋l̸̙̙͐̇y̶͈̭͊s̵̞̱̑i̵̞̊̑s̷̥͖̈ ̷̖̳͐c̷̼̪͋o̵̢̰̎ř̸͙̏r̶̼̰̅̀e̵͖̹͆č̵̦t̸̨́.̷̥̫̀ ̶̻̮̈́C̶̖̪̓͂o̵̖̤̊n̸͓͆͗t̷͎̀i̸͚͘n̸̯̠̐ú̸̦̱͂e̶̖͇͊ḓ̴̏͜ ̷͚̜́̏c̴̤̿ơ̵̥̕m̴̤͔̀̈́b̵̙̙͒á̷̢͉͌t̶͓̍̕ ̵̩̀w̶͈̘͝i̸̘̒l̵̗͒l̴͖̻̐ ̵̻̬͐͐c̸͍͛̑ą̵̪͑̓u̴̱͕̿̈s̸̻̎͜è̶̹̆ ̷͔͎̈Ả̷̲̎l̴̥̲̽p̵̦̩̅͘h̷̻̯͂̅a̴̼̜̚ ̴͈̻̓͂l̸̺͐e̵͍͗v̷̗̋͒e̴̻̓̔l̶͇̣͆ ̸̢̅d̵̛͓͙͋a̴̘͐͝ͅm̵̟̋̈â̵̧ĝ̵̛͜ͅè̴̬̘ ̸̱̤͛͝ẗ̵̻͉́͂ŏ̴͈͑ ̸̻͇͆́č̸͉͝ù̶̢͜ṙ̶̛͉̭r̷͚͈̈́͘e̷̹̮̿n̸̦͘t̴̗̐̅ ̶͈̩̓d̷͓͆̾ì̸̬̰ṁ̸̗́e̸̯̽̽ǹ̷̛̹s̷̫̫̔̎į̴̥̐͗o̶̢̙͑̚n̵̬̂̚.̸̳̎̏ ̶̤̪̈́E̷̘̱̚ñ̸̝̘g̷̨͇͛͠ả̴̝g̸̯̉e̸̠͠ ̷̞̃̎Ẻ̴̘p̶̱͕̏͠ś̶̜͚̍i̵͉̿ľ̶͍o̴̠͑̈́͜n̸̙͐̽ ̴͇̇͝d̴̤̃͜i̷̭̕r̷̫͒͘e̶̘̒̒ć̴̙̲t̵̛̙i̴̩̞̕v̴̫̩͆ê̵̩.
Four of the five clones vanish in a green burst of energy, the fifth clones Ultimatrix sinking away.
"A̸̪̤͖͂̑̐̎n̴̨̬̲͐̃̈̕ạ̸̅̽̆͜l̸̟̒ý̸̙͕̓̏s̸̞̊͐i̸̲͈̝͈̒͂͒̈́s̸̢̲̖̄́ ̸̯͕̽̈́̅̓c̴̨͙̓̈́̚̕õ̴̹̟̒̃r̵̖̐r̶̢̤̘͚͒́̎e̵̘͙̮̍̄̑c̸̭̓̀t̸̡̢̫́̾͛͝.̷̥̇̿ ̶̣̈̑É̶̳̬̹n̷̘̲̜̪̉̍̆̕g̵̲̠͓̼̈́̍a̴͍͂g̴͎̙̑͂́̀ï̶̖͙͔͐͝n̸̦͈͙̤͂͗͌̏g̸̢͍̠͓̈́͐ ̴̟͔͉̪̇Ë̶̬̥̱̓̏ṗ̷̡̣͈̠s̷̞̯̰̏̓̀̕i̵̠̞͔̅͊͝l̶̮̽͊̾ơ̶̯̰̗͘n̸͇̦̪̒̍ ̸̨̤̄d̶̟̹̳͛̌̽ḭ̶̹̯̊ŕ̶̺̪̰̊̕ȩ̴̜̬͉̂c̴͔͇͚̀̐͝ṯ̷͈͂͑̚ḯ̶͍̑ͅv̸̻̲̗̘̋̉ḛ̸̛̥̦͖̿.̶͈̙̈́" ?̴̝̱̼̜͘?̵͈͓͔̰͒͌͋?̴̛̮̝̜̬̒ says. The green glow in my eyes disappears as I looks around confused.
"What happened? Last thing I reme… who are you?" I ask, looking at the man floating next to Whisper.
“I am the Doctor, the Void Dweller of Whisper and Songbird. I mean no harm by being here, unlike the Genie I am part of one highest ranks of Void Dwellers. I take my job incredibly seriously and I don’t do it often.” The Doctor says. I look at the Doctor with my eyes narrowed.Another Displacer… I'll give him the benefit of the doubt for now.
"Hello, Doctor. I believe you know my view of Displacers?" I ask him.
"Yes, I do. And I can assure you I mean you no harm." He responds.
"Good." I say. "Now then…" I look to Whisper. "What just happened and where are we?" I ask her. Whisper frowns.
“A reality distortion that was created by me during our fight.” She closes her eyes, drawing in her power. The universe repairing itself. Her power now well contained within her body, she frowns. “The source of your power seems to have a conscious of it’s own and it took control of the fight. My Displacer is here because according to him two beings with powers of a creature known as Alien X would break the universe apparently.”
"I went Alien X? Wow, you must be strong. Wait two?" I ask her.
"She was able to imitate your power. Thus, she also possessed the power of Alien X." The Doctor says.
"Oh. Okay… now, what was that you said before?" I ask Whisper.
"The source of your power seems to have a conscious of it’s own and it took control of the fight. It kept trying to beat me. It made clones of you, used time powers to make it that I couldn't dodge and used that weird symbol thing to make itself stronger." She answers.
"Weird symbol thing? Oh! You mean this?" I say, forming the Ultimatrix on my chest.
"Yes, what is that?" Whisper asks me.
"It's called the Ultimatrix. It allows me to use the powers of over a million aliens and even evolve a few of them to be even stronger than normal." Whisper frowns and says.
"Why did one of those humans have something similar of that strange wristwatch and when could you steal powers from others?"
"You mean Ben? This is based on that watch he has which is also called the Ultimatrix. In fact, he can probably learn to do this to. And the rea… what? "
"Is something wrong?" Whisper asks me.
"What was the last thing you said?" I ask, looking her dead in the eyes.
"When could you steal powers from others?” She repeats.
"I absorbed some of your power? " I ask her.
"Yeah, near the end of the fight. Why do you ask?" Whisper says.
"That… thing … must've done it as a last resort. If so… then you really are powerful, probably the third strongest being I've ever met." I tell her.
"He said that too. Also can I have that power back? You took it from me." She says.
"He? Oh, right. Wait, what?! I absorbed your power?!" I shout.
"No, you made it disappear with that Alien X power. Anyway, can I have it back? Please?" She says.
"Allow me." The Doctor says, placing a red glowing hand on her shoulder. "You should now have your power back and no longer have any of Alien X's power in you."
"Thanks, I guess?" Whisper says. The Doctor nods.
“It seems you power has adapted to Seth’s, your power has gained theft immunity and also has adopted to the Alien X power you had previously. It has copied all of the abilities that Alien X had and rose to a new level of power, it seems you have both types of Pure Progress.”
"Pure progress? What's that?" I ask the Doctor. The Doctor smiles and answers.
“Well in the Anime from your from home known Dragonball Super, Hit and Frieza had a different form of Pure Progress. Frieza allowed him to grow much stronger in a short time and Hit’s allowed his technique to improve an incredible amount. Whisper had both forms at the same time.”
"Ah. I see. Very impressive. Anyway. We should get back, who knows what everyone else thinks has happened to us." I tell them.
"Yes, a very good idea." The Doctor says, clapping his hands. In a flash, the three of us reappear in the clearing in the Everfree.
"Thank you." I tell him.
"you're very welcome." He says smiling.
"Don't push it." I say. "Anyway, let's head- *Flash*" I am cut off by a mana teleportation. Gwen, Bella, Kevin and Ben are now standing with us in the clearing, although Ben and Kevin look a little loose on their feet.
"Seth, where the heck have you been?" Bella asks me.
"Oooh, right. Hey guys. Glad to see everyone is standing." Ben and Kevin narrow their eyes at Whisper before Bella asks.
"Seth, who's this?" She points at the Doctor.
"I am Whisper and Songbirds Displacer. Do not worry!" He says quickly. "I assure you, I am not a threat." Bella relaxes slightly but is now glaring at the V.D.
"Anyway!" I shout, getting everyone's attention. "Whisper and I were just having a little interstellar sparring match. No damage done. In fact, i learned a few things. Isn't that right Whisper?" Whisper nods.
“Yes, it was a lot of fun. He even pushed me into my demonic mode, I must admit that was quite a challenge. Now did anything…” Songbird pops into existence.
“I need you two to stop wasting time, this world’s Twilight Sparkle and Chrysalis both want to kill each other! We need to get back there now before Tirek fails to restrain them!”
"Where are they?" I ask her.
"At the tree library thing." She responds.
"Gotcha. May I?" I ask Whisper.
"If you want, by all means." Whisper replies.
"Alright, let's go." I say, forming my Big chill wings and flying into the air. Whisper and Songbird is flying alongside me.
"Whoa." Whisper says, admiring my wings. We arrive out side of Twilight's library with Tirek holding Twilight and Cozy pushing Chrysalis away from her.
"Chrysalis, stop! You now Whisper will kill you if-" Cozy stops speaking as we land.
"Alright, what's going on?" I ask.
"She's evil! And these two are protecting her!" Twilight says. I stand between the four of them and say.
"Okay, Twilight? This Chrysalis is from another dimension, specifically the one where these two are from." I say, pointing at Whisper and Songbird. "Not only that, didn't you say she was getting reformed?" I look to the two Displaced.
"Yeah, and if she doesn't, she's going back to stone!" Whisper shouts, causing Chrysalis, Tirek and Cozy to go pale.
Huh. Looks like someponies haven't been behaving.
"Alright! You heard the woman! No more fighting or else someone is getting punched." I say, forming my left arm into a Talpaedan jackhammer.
"I'd do what he says, that thing hits hard enough to cause earthquakes." Bella says. Whisper grins in a way that screams something is wrong.
“Now now, words don’t work on her. The ponies have tried that, the threat of retribution isn’t enough, actions speak louder than words.” Whisper walks over to Chrysalis who looks at her in abject terror, Whisper’s hand glows as she tapped her on the forehead. “You can’t die no matter what I do to you.” She sticks her hand into Chrysalis’ gut then clenches her fist. Chrysalis begins to scream in agony as Whisper slowly and painfully pulls her hand back, her sadistic grin only widening as the former Queen screams. Everyone save Songbird is horrified.What the heck is she doing?!?! I think as I grab her shoulder.
"Whisper, stop it!" I shout. Whisper lets go of Chrysalis, who writhes on the ground in agony. I move beside her and put my hand on her head.Please work. Please work. Please work. Please work. I think as my hand changes, now having Amperi skin on it. My hand starts to spark as I start rewiring Chrysalis's brain.
"What did you do?" Whisper asks me.
"I helped her. Not sure in what way, but I did. Now…" I turn to face her." Let me make this very clear." I say, my hand turning a metallic gray-black and forming a ball of red energy around it. "I do not condone torture. At all. Understand?" Whisper frowns.
“Chrysalis invaded Canterlot and she had a chance to attempt diplomacy, to being the healing process. Instead she vanished until she cloud launch another invasion, she failed and that time she was given another chance to put that behind her. She turned that aside and rejected her own kind, she then alongside Tirek and Cozy Glow tried to conquer Equestria before being sealed in stone for fifty years. Harmony herself didn’t let anyone try to reform them until I arrived, I was chosen because I could do what no-one else could." Whisper then growls. “Tirek and Cozy could have continued with someone else but Chrysalis is on her third chance! As the saying goes 'Fool me once shame on you, fool me twice shame on me!' This is third chance and absolutely her last chance, that means death and that means her soul being locked in the darkest pit of Tartarus for her soul to be in eternal torment! Harmony turned to me as her last chance, because I have brutality to do what needs to be done.” As Whisper speaks, the ponies around us all look on with fear and confusion.That can't be right… there's no way. My thoughts stop as I feel a large amount of magic appear next to me. A large purple portal now exists, out of which a large purple alicorn in royal clothes and enchanted jewelry, who I recognize as Twilight, steps.
"I have been watching you and your words are spoken truth. Chrysalis has had way too many chances." She says.
"Princess Twilight!" Cozy, Tirek, Whisper and Songbird shout as they all bow.
"Cruelty is Never the answer!" I yell, standing between the changeling and the princess.
"Then what is?" She asks.I won't let them hurt her. I think before I have an idea.
"Let her stay." I say. The princess looks at me confused.
"What?" She asks.
"Let her stay here, with me. I'll take care of her." I say, the ponies around me gawking at my bizarre choice. Princess Twilight grimaces.
“Our Equis is very different from yours, it is a god realm created for the growth of gods. Even Cozy Glow could fly around the universe blowing up planets if not kept in check, it’s why the punishment was decided to be so severe. Chrysalis if she was allowed to wander the universe could easily cause a galaxy wide genocide at an absolute minimum, the fact is if you do this the fate of your universe rests on your shoulders. Are you ready to handle the burden?” I am surprised at her declaration. I look to the three outlaws, seeing that , yes, they are strong, but not as strong as Twilight says.Perhaps power is different where they are from.
"I'm sure. If I'm strong enough to fight Whisper to a stand still, I can- Huurrk?! What the- GAH! AGAIN?!"D̸o̵ ̸n̶o̷t̶ ̸w̶o̸r̷r̵y̶,̷ ̵U̴l̶t̵i̶m̵a̷t̷e̶ ̷p̵r̴o̷t̶e̵c̶t̴o̴r̴.̸ ̴T̴h̴e̵r̵e̵ ̷i̷s̵ ̴a̷ ̸s̸o̶l̷u̴t̶i̸o̵n̷.̷ I here in my head. Whisper walks up to me as I keel over, clutching my ribs.Who are you?
T̸h̷e̴r̷e̴ ̶i̵s̴ ̴n̵o̶ ̶n̸a̶m̷e̴ ̵w̷i̴t̵h̶i̵n̷ ̷w̶h̷a̴t̴ ̸y̶o̴u̵ ̵h̴e̸a̵r̷.̶ ̵W̸h̸a̴t̷ ̵y̴o̸u̴ ̴h̸e̶a̷r̷ ̸s̷i̷m̸p̵l̶y̷ ̸i̶s̵.̵
Alright-
"GAH!"
Why does this hurt so much?!
Y̶o̶u̷ ̵a̸r̸e̵ ̶i̵n̴ ̸p̸a̸i̶n̵ ̸b̴e̴c̷a̵u̴s̷e̴ ̸t̸h̶e̷ ̴s̴o̵u̴r̸c̶e̸ ̸o̷f̷ ̸t̵h̷i̴s̴ ̵v̶o̴i̸c̸e̷ ̸i̷s̸ ̷f̴o̶r̶e̶i̵g̴n̵ ̴t̶o̴ ̸y̶o̴u̶.̵
As I… was saying… what do you mean?
I̸f̴ ̷y̸o̷u̷ ̸a̵l̷l̸o̴w̵ ̸i̷t̵,̶ ̸t̸h̶e̴ ̷p̸o̵n̸i̷e̷s̷ ̸a̷r̷o̵u̵n̸d̷ ̷y̵o̷u̶ ̴w̵i̶l̴l̵ ̷h̸e̴a̸r̵ ̸w̶h̵a̶t̵ ̷n̵e̵e̴d̷s̵ ̷t̴o̷ ̸b̷e̴ ̷s̷a̷i̸d̴.̴
"Gah… fine. You want to talk? Go ahead."
"Y̶̗̯̬͉̱͒o̴͖͖̭̰̓ṷ̴̞̔̍̑̏ ̵͕̬̜͉̂̒̽h̷̤́͒͛͠ạ̸̡̞͊̅́̿͑v̵̜͝͠e̷̫̬͈͌͠ͅ ̴̘̓̒̾m̴̛̻͐̿̄̈́y̶̯̐̾͌ ̵̣̻̥̊̓̈́͛̕ͅt̸̜̮͒h̴̝͚̪͕̮̑͊̑̓̕a̴̛͙͗͛̄̓n̸͔̱͉͇̊̒̓̈̚ḵ̵̹̯̈́̈̓͘͝s̷̭͊̎̔̅͒.̵͕̅̓͘" It says as my body stands up and my mind fades, my eyes glowing green.
"You again?" Whisper asks. Bella then appears next to me in a pink flash.
"What's- SETH?! You're the one doing… wait, you're not Seth. Who are you?" Bella asks.
"T̸̙̥̽̒h̵̘̑̈́́͑i̵̢̳̓̄͆͑ͅs̸̟̣̾̿̍̚ ̵͙̙̰̪̠̓͐̋̈́v̷̧͋̄̏̑͘o̷͚̬̖̘͗̅i̸̺̎̐͜c̴̛̥̆̃͋͜͠e̸̪͍͒͐ ̵͎̅̓͝h̷̪́a̸̻̯̓ş̸̪̩̉̂͝ ̵͈͆̄n̵̰͖̏ô̸̖̭̲͔ ̷͈̫͇̠͖͗n̴͖̬̔̆͌͜à̸̠̰̙̱͋͘m̵̝̈́͐̆͠͝ͅe̸̝̓̀͜.̸̛͍̳́̀͝ ̸̛̳̯͌́̚̚͜I̸̫͊͌͐͝t̷̠͍͛̑͗͋ ̸̧͕̣̤̹̆̿͛̕s̷̠̣̣̯͎͑̆i̷̡̘̺͌̎̿̑̆͜m̸̜͖̥͑p̴̱̻͕̤̫̄͑͌̚ľ̷̩̳̐͑̕y̶̹̜̳̬͐̄ͅ ̵̲̳̳̳̈i̷̤̘͓̘͔̋͑̿̍͒s̷͓͉̪͆͛́.̵͕̀̋̈́" It then turns to the purple princess.
"Q̷̫̺͚͎̫̿͛ụ̴͓͖̈́̄̓e̸̡̙͉̖͛͝ĕ̷̬͖ͅn̸̗̦͑̆͠ ̸̙̈́͆͊̑̓C̴̙̘̃̔͜͠h̷̲̲̙͍̐̀r̷̩͖̫̱̀́͒y̴̨̨͎̻͂̄ś̷̞̭͊̕̕̕ą̶̛̥̗͊̀̍͐l̸͚̊͌ì̶̛͙̠̤s̶̞̿͑ ̴͉͛͗́̑̕h̸͚̽̍̂̇̃á̴̧̼͙̠s̶̪̬̮̏̀͘ ̵̱͉̞͓̟̓̕n̴̪̄̈́͊̕͝o̴̝͛̑̽ ̴̧̿̿p̵̩̖̤̟̪̏̍̿̑l̴̤̭͙̄͂̋͠ặ̶̮̫̬̏̏͂͠c̴̤̙͠e̵͇̘̊ ̶̧̽͜i̷͖̬͉̬͙̇̓̓ņ̷̮͉͙̖͋͑͝ ̷̳̤̱̭̮́̔̑̈y̴̛̗͓̺õ̸͓͕̂u̵͚̠͎̿̀̇̍͜͝r̶͔̻̪͛̾͌ ̴̡͙̖̓̾ẃ̵̥̩̗̭̞̂͛̑͋ò̷̱̺͑̔̅͒r̸̡̪̗̺̋̒̋́͝l̴͓͖͙̺͐̀̌̈͠d̸̠͔̑̊ͅ.̵͉͈̝̍ͅ ̷̡͇̪̜̭̐̚Ś̸̙͈̑̅ê̷̫͔͚̗̋t̵̢̗̗͖̀h̴̢͔̻̀̉̂̀̅ ̸͎͋͗̋̓̆s̸͎̪̫̓́͌̔̃ū̷͍̻̓̅̍ġ̶̯͎̤͈͓̀͑͝g̶̡̙͋͛͋̍é̶̬̤̳̥̝̂ș̴͙́ẗ̷̰͎͓́͘s̸̨̩̰̜̀̾̔͝ ̶͆͛͘ͅt̷͕̦͙͖̭̒̈h̵̤̟͛̒̊ạ̸̜̭͎͛͗̑͝ţ̵̡̞̝̖͂ ̶̛͚͎͋̇̃̇ś̴̢͉h̷͓̲̬͛ḙ̷̠͉̋̉̂ ̴̙̟̍̏̃̄͗s̷̱̺͇͚̱͆t̷̻̮̠̗͑̈́̄ͅą̵̬̫̟̓̇̈́̀y̷͙̙̦̹͖̑̀̍̒͠ ̶̕͜͜h̸̨̞̲̩͑e̵̦͑̓r̵̫̐ȅ̴̠̩͜.̷̗͉͈̦͉̅ ̶͉̦̹̂̐̋͝T̸͓͋̊͝h̵̘͗͌͆̕ī̷̧̳͖s̴̼͔͊ ̴̧̪̞̟̯́͛̾i̸̞̭͠ś̵̹̣̣̑ ̷͉̼͗̉t̴̛͇͇͎̺̒̍̽̾͜h̸̻͕́e̵̡̨͒̕ ̴̖͛̚b̴̨̙͎̍̆̽͝ȇ̷̟͍̅͆͘s̸͉̳̑̐͆ṫ̵̙͊̚ ̴̝̑̃̅̋̔c̵͈̯̚͝ŏ̵̙̤̃͆ͅͅͅṷ̶̻͇̰̟͐́r̸̩͉̭͙͉̿͂̔͝s̷̢̥͈̪̀́̄̋̑ë̷̻͍͍̗́͘ ̴̙̪̀̍̃̽̕ó̷̝̫̟̀͛̐f̷̲̙́ ̸̝̦͍̣̦̀̉́̄͑a̴̧̾͛c̵̥͙͘ͅt̵̺̥̫͔̹̍̏î̵̘͓̳͜ͅo̸̡̱̻͍̞͑n̵̺̙̎͠.̷̛̋̈̅͜͜"
"The best course of action? Chrysalis cannot be trusted. She has proven that." Twilight says, glaring at the unconscious queen. Songbird whispers to her friend.
"She can understand that?"
"Ą̸͍̺̝͋̓͊͋̅c̴̮̠̏̑͘t̶͚͕̜̲̅̏̔̚ï̷̺̖̯͌͋͝o̶̗͌ṇ̶̨͂͊̀̿ś̷͔͖̋̽̑ ̷̫̲̐ͅc̶̝̯͔̲̓́̅͛͝ă̴̺̌̽͝r̴̢̯̼͑͛͗̎͊r̵̲̖̩̝̄̒̽͌̎ì̵͕͕͇̝̤́͛e̶̛͚̾̒d̵͕́̔͆̈̏ ̶͇̘̫̘̔̑̐͋o̶̢̮̅͝u̸̬̽̏t̶̡͇̻̺͋͜ ̴͈͚͂̋b̵̛̼̗͍͓́̀y̸̲͙̣̭̼͊̓̍ ̶̱̀͂̕y̸̰̣̟̐͆̿͘ó̶̪͐́̅ṷ̵͓͚͐͊ ̷̩͓̯̱͓̒ä̷̘͒͠n̵̨͇̲͉̳̔͑d̷̢̠̫̠̠̍͠ ̴̧̺͍̖̤̀̄͐͗̕y̷̧̨̬̩͙̽ơ̵̧̿u̴̩̖̣͠r̶̤͇͐͗͠ ̴̺̤͐͌̊͛c̷̝͈̦͗̒̚i̷̳͖͌t̷̹̗̳͂ḯ̸̢͚̬͔̗ẓ̷̛̹̗͎̽͒̃͗e̸̗̝̹͉̖̎̔̃n̵͚̠̼̉͑̾̄̽s̵̪͈͌̿̑ ̸̨͕͔̫̒͜d̵̙̫̜̈̿͒i̵̢͍̊s̴̯̝̦̋̄̃͜ơ̶̘̝̊̾̈́b̵̙͖̿͊ͅḙ̶̼͈̀̍͑̽ȳ̵̧̨̤̠͕̽ ̸̢̠̺̟͌̐̔͝t̸̠͔̒h̶̢̛͐̊̃e̵͔̘͚͇͝͝͝ ̶̲̳͓̳̙̏̃A̸̢̮̰̰̣͠l̶̮̥͊͜p̴̰͇̤̻̩͗̋ḩ̴̤̪̪̎͆̏a̵̢̹̋͆̅͠ ̴̗̖͙̯̈́̋̀̕͘ͅḑ̴̠̗̯̔̾̇î̵̧͉͎̗̍͊͐̉r̶̩̮̫̖̹̃͋͒̀e̵̗̝̮̯͚͊c̸̼̏̔̈̕t̵̬͈̾̈́̈́͆i̷̳͛v̴͈̬̅̈́͂ẹ̶̖̝͛̇̈.̴̨̞̟͂̕ ̷͚̪̀͌Ţ̴̥̟̻̿̃̈́̏͑ḥ̷̢̆̓̒i̶̙̗͔͙̾͊̈́s̷̳̬̻̹͐̄̚ ̵̻̼̾w̷̢̯͂͛̃́͝ͅi̴̹͂̒l̴̰̲̘̙̽͌͐͠l̴̥͕̝̊̂̐̽͘ ̷̰̝̎̊̊n̴͖̺̥̲̳̍o̴͍͋́͒̒͌ẗ̷̪̘͙̳͓́̕ ̷̨̬͔́̀͑b̵̧̝͕̻̀̄̀̀é̸̲̦̘̓̂ͅ ̶͎̖͈̚ā̷̛̗̱͌̈́̐l̷̪̟̠̾́̾͝ľ̷̛͕̖̞̭͑̊̅o̶̐ͅw̸͍̏͐̓e̸̛͚d̵̨͍͎̜͕͛͋́̄.̶̢͙͙̥̞̄" It says, eyes glowing brighter.
"The Alpha directive? What's that?"
"Enough! Chrysalis will be punished for her crimes. There will be no debate." Whisper says, charging a ball of energy to fire at Chrysalis.
"D̶̝͂̚i̸̗̗͒̊͌ş̴̭̤̪͛̕͜e̶͙͍̾ň̸̡̛̜̣̱̊̐̓g̸͔͇̥̪̿͌͐̊͘ͅã̷̛̲g̷̹͎͌͆͑e̶͎͙͆̏̚ ̵̡̛̭̞͋̒͗̈́B̶̯͈̬̆e̷̘͍͌̏̃͑̃͜ţ̸̮̻̠̯̆̃a̷̪̭̳̞͇͐̅̔̏ ̶͍̜̫̝͓̔͝d̵͕͍̬͙̱̕i̷̱̹͑̄ṛ̷̼̯̇̈́̽͝e̸̘͋͌͆͒͠c̷͓͐t̸̨̠̞̽̆̈í̵̦͇͓͑̕v̶͇̽̏͝ę̶̲̲̘̆̐.̷̙̺̭͔͌̔̿͒ͅ" It says, grabbing Whispers hand and sucking the energy out of her blast.
"What?" She says.
"Y̵̘̾̇o̷̤̯̼̓͋ủ̴̗̟̎̇ṟ̶̡͍̫̬̇̾̇̈̒ ̵̢̪͙͐̄̉̀p̵̮̙̂̔ō̴̺͖w̵̨̨̪͖̱͗̏̓͝e̴̖̬͂̄͠r̵͇͇͔̭̉͐͌͠s̵̥̩̝̒̆ͅͅ ̵̹̙͍͔͋̎c̷̢̳̤̬̩̈́̋̒̓a̷̭͚̹̓̓͠n̵̞̖̭̆̌͐̋͐n̴̨̝̙͆̇̇̈́͆o̵̱̗͆͆͘͝t̴͎́̀̕ ̵̼̈̈̈́̈́͘b̴̳̣̾͑̈ē̵͎̭ ̶̻̝̰̖͆͜s̴̥͕̆́͛͗̋t̸̡͎̞̍͂̑o̸̱̰̱̠̚l̶̟͍̔́̀͗̓e̷̝̮͙̱͋̀̀̓͑ͅn̴̜̫͔̑̓͘͜,̶̰͈͓̑ ̶̨̝̹̾͂̓͝b̵͔̺̺̑́ů̵̢̺̜́͊̌t̶̨̪̯̘̥̃̿̈́ ̴̢̗̬͙̈́̓͒͝ỳ̵̳̲͍̲̉̉̚͝ö̷̢͚́̇̉͗̕ư̴̢͇͎̰͔r̵̮͎͓̓́́͝ ̵̫̼̠̽̓̊á̶̝̮͊̎t̸̘̘͕̥̋̂͐t̶̛̪̳a̶͙̮̮̗͆̉̿c̴͉͚̉̈́̓̀͠k̵̥̎̏̇̚s̸̲͗̏̏̈́ ̸̢̧̹̼͕͑̇͌̕c̵̮̋͂a̵̰͔̞͘͘͜ǹ̶͍ ̴̗͙̳̈́̈́̍̔s̶̥̊͒̀t̶̜̒̀̌͑i̷̧̫̾̌̆l̶̹̈͝l̸̰̣̯͈̠̍ ̸͚̬̹͇͍̈̿̑̕͠b̷͕̗̬͇͖͆̊̀̽ȅ̷͓̈́̃͊̾ ̶̢̹̰͎̿a̴͉̗̩͈̝͊̃b̵̰̣̰̯̃̓ͅs̷͓̦̄͊̌̌̈ơ̶̜̟̫̬̎̍r̷̯̼͋̑b̴͍̲̀͛͝e̶͎̦̞͈̒ď̴̛̗̍́̈.̶̗̟̘̟̉" It says as Whispers hand is pulled away from Chrysalis.
"Whisper, please, just let them keep her." Songbird says, looking irritated but hiding a tone of worry.
"Fine!" Whisper yells, pulling her hand out of grasp.
"T̸̟̰̳̟̦̈̔̇͝͝h̶͈̫̖̮́͆̓̐̀à̷̟̙̏̑̉ͅͅn̷̲̫̝̙͒͗k̴͎̙͒͌̚̕ ̸̋̽͜ỷ̴̖̞̲̦̏̌͝ȯ̴͈̟͎̠̈́͆͊͌u̵͍̬̺̜̔͂̚ͅ.̷̢̦̣̇̏"
"Don't thank me, keep your word."
"Ẁ̴͜͝e̷͖̅̓͝͝ shall." I say, the glow leaving my eyes. "Gah, I have a headache." Whisper’s body then starts to glow, Princess Twilight blinks.
“It seems this was Harmony’s plan all along. I guess some thing work in mysterious ways.” She then smiles “Take care of Chrysalis.” She then steps through the portal she came from, it disappearing as she did so. The Doctor summons two books, giving one to Tirek.
“Chrysalis needs a positive voice to speak to from her old world.” He then passes one to me. "Give this to Chrysalis when she wakes.” He then clicks his fingers, Tirek, Cozy Glow, Whisper and Songbird as well himself disappearing in a flash of light.
"Okay, I'm gonna have a nap, if anything happens-" All of a sudden, I feel a immense amount of familiar power radiating from the Everfree forest… followed be every magic user, aside from Bella, in sight fainting. "I WAS KIDDING!" I shout to the heavens.
Author's Note
Another chapter, another crossover!
Next up: Guess who?
My longest and most difficult chapter yet!
View Online
Why hellooooo~ there! How goes it- WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!?!
As I'm standing there, dreading what is about to happen, I look at Bella.
"Okay, I'm gonna go see what they want. Can you take care of all of these ponies?" I ask, looking around.
"Sure, take care." Bella says, flying off. I activate my Ultimatrix and fly off to a familiar part of the forest, now with two mares standing in the center.That must be Sunset and Pinkie. Wow, they look wierd. Wonder what they'll think of my new look. I hear them talking as I land. They tense when they see me.
"Who are you?" Pinkie says with her eyes narrowed at me.
"Pinkie~! I'm wounded~" I say theatrically. "Don't you recognize one of your friends?" Sunset looks annoyed and starts walking up to me.
"Okay, listen here you-!" I cut her off by raising my right hand and transforming it into Ultimate Humungousaurs hand, four peach fingers becoming three green ones with metal knuckles. Sunset sees this and stops. I slightly change my voice so it sounds like when I'm transformed.
"Hi Sunset, hi Pinkie." I say, looking at both in turn. Pinkie leaps at me, knocking me over with a grin.
“SETH!” Sunset rolls her eyes and says.
“Get off him Pinkie.” She then smirks. “Unless you want to bring him to our bed. I can think of some really kinky things to do in the bedroom.” I stare at Sunset from the ground, acutely aware of who and what is on top of me.Nope. Nope. Nope. Nope. I think as I phase through the ground and come up next a grinning Pinkie.
"I now have two reasons not make jokes with you two." Sunset laughs and says.
"I’m sure we could find some way to make it three.” she then frowns. “I can feel your energy along with some strange energy I can’t recognise in an area nearby. May you please explain what happened?”She can sense me? Huh. Learn something new, I guess.
"That's probably from my friend who was just here. You actually just missed her. Actually, that's a good thing because if you two met even the- nevermind. Anyway! What brings you two fine ladies to my dimension today?" I ask.
"Fine?" Sunset smirks.
"Ugh, walked right into that one. Anyway, what's up?" I ask them. Pinkie smiles and says.
“Well, we returned from Camp Everfree. Then we met the highest ranking being in the Eldritch Pantheon, then we came here to visit. What about you?”
"Eldritch pantheon? Don't think I've heard of that. And camp Everfree? Good for you! Now let's see… I… went to Canterlot for the first time, had a duel with Luna, I won. I… met some people who are from the dimension my powers are from, figured out- well, got shown how to turn out of my hybrid form, as you can see." I say, shifting my voice back. "Met Jet, another Displaced who I'm friends with. Hey, is his car still here? Not important. And just today, I met my first two proper Displaced, had a battle with one of them, learned some new things about myself aaaand… almost ripped apart my reality. I think that's it." I finish. Sunset sighs.
“It sounds like you had fun and made a bit of a mess.” She then smiles. “I would like to meet some for you friends here if you don’t mind.” Pinkie grins.
“Yes, we get to make new friends!”Eeh he he he. That might be a problem.
"See, now I would love that… except there's one little problem."
"What?" Pinkie asks.
"Simple. The second you arrived here, every unicorn in sight fainted." I say. Sunset and Pinkie both nod, clapping their hands together as their aura’s entangle with eachother before slowly dissipating.
“We found entangling our auras keeps them in our bodies so we don’t knock out everyone. Will that allow us to go into town?” Sunset says.
"Cool solution. Especially for you two. Allow me to escort you to the town." I say.
"Well aren't you a gentleman!" Pinkie says, laughing. As we begin to walk, a timberwolf jumps out and tries to attack me. I simply raise my hand and let it chew on me for a second before shattering it against a tree.
"By the way, you two may want to put on some sort of disguise, we don't want ponies being any more freaked out then they already are."
“That would be foolish, if we want them to trust us we need to be transparent. I’d rather not our disguises fail for one reason or another then cause a much larger panic. Besides Pinkie is an Alicorn here, she will be revered enough to give me some benefit of the doubt, I hope.” Sunset frowns.
"Okay. I guess that's fair. And hey! At least we can tell them apart." I say.
"Tell who apart?" Pinkie asks.
"You." I answer. Before Pinkie can say anything, my Pinkie appears in front of me.
"Hey Seth! Did you see it?! All the unicorns in town fain…ted." Pinkie trails off as she sees herself.
"And that's what I meant." I say to a surprised Pinkie and Sunset. Sunset shakes her head as she says.
“Well this is going to be confusing.” The godly Pinkie frowns and says to everyone.
“Okay, while I’m here, call me Yulo, it’s was the first of many different names. Unless you want to call me Cleopatra or Joan of Arc.”
"Yulo? Huh, better than anything I can- wait Cleopatra? Hohhohoh, how'd that come along?"
“Seth, let me tell you that Julius Caesar and Mark Antony are really bad at sex. They were rough and fast more often than not, also dying by the bite of an Asp is not fun. Twenty minutes of f###ing agony so don’t f###ing mock me about that!” Pinkie says angrily.Abort! Abort! Abort! Abort!
"Okay, I'm sorry, forget I mentioned it, let's go!" I say quickly. I then start walking into Ponyville, many ponies wondering who I have with me, some being scared and others asking why there's another Pinkie and some being all three. As I walk, I notice that all the unicorns who fainted are standing skakely.Okay, what should I show them first- why is there a rainbow sailing towards us? I think as a certain blue mare lands in front of Sunsets Pinkie.
"Pinkie? What's happened to..." It is at this point, Rainbow sees her own Pinkie and looks to me. "Seth, what's going on?" Sunset steps forward and says.
“I’m Sunset and this is my…” Rainbow rushes at her, yelling.
“Changeling!” Yulo catches her hand and glares at her with pure malice.
“You will leave my girlfriend alone or else there will be trouble!” The Pink Alicorn then casually throws the pegasus into the air. As Rainbow stops in midair, she shouts.
"CHANGELING!!!" Everypony hears her and does their best to scatter.Ugh.
"Rainbow!" I shout. "She's my friend. She's not a threat!"
"But she's a changeling!" Rainbow says.
"And I'm an energy sucking Osmosian. Now get down here and apologize before I make you!" I shout to her before turning to the two goddesses. "Please excuse her, she's just trying to help everypony." Sunset shrugs and says.
“Dash can be like that too but Rainbow tends to keep her in check back home.” Rainbow Dash lands only for a tennis ball to hit her on the back of the head. She turns around and growls.
“Who hit me with that?" Whispers Chrysalis stands there, glaring at Rainbow.
“That was me, you caused a panic about a changeling and many ponies thought it was me.”Oh. How could I forget about her.
"I'm an idiot." I mutter before turning to the queen. "Listen, Chrysalis, I'm sorry about her, she just met-" I am cut off as Sunset grabs her and cries into her shoulder.
“I’m sorry, so sorry!” Yulo sighs as she slowly extracts Chrysalis from the hug.
“Sunset has lived multiple lives and in one of them she was Queen Lumina mother of our Equestria’s Queen Chrysalis.”
"Another Displaced?" Chrysalis asks hesitantly.
"Not exactly, they are not from our world though." I answer.
"Listen, while I thank you for the hug and the love, I'm not the same Chrysalis, I'm not even from this dimension. My mother's name was Arachnia the Vile. A real witch, even by my standard." Chrysalis says to Sunset. Sunset dries her tears as she let's go.
"I’m sorry too but I couldn’t help it, just seeing you brought back so many good memories even if it didn’t end well between your counterpart and I.”
"Anyway, how about-" I stop as I see Rainbow trying to sneek off. I make my hand become Ultimate Gravattacks and pull her towards us.
"Where do you think your going? You, little filly, still haven't apologized." I say to her.
"Hey! I'm not a filly!" She says.
"And I'm not hearing a apology." I say to her.
"Fine! I… I'm sorry."
"What was that?" I say.
"I'm sorry!" Rainbow says properly.
“Apology accepted but don’t do it again, I have little patience for this foolishness. Consider yourself warned.” Sunset sighs.
"I'd listen to her, Dash. She is NOT to be messed with."
"Oh come on. What can she do?" Rainbow says.What can she do? Oh, watch and learn.
"Sunset!" I say, getting her attention. "Can you lightly kick me please?" I ask her, my body enlarging and turning a metallic silver.
"What? Why?" Sunset asks me.
"I want Rainbow to see what you can do. And don't worry about me falling. If a Arburian Pelarota can survive a fall from low orbit. A Ultimate one can survive much more." I say, my voice becoming progressively deeper as I become Ultimate Cannonbolt. I take a step towards sunset and roll into a spiked ball.
"Weren't you bigger last time you turned into that?" Yulo asks.
"Last time, I was almost four metres tall."
"Good point." Yulo says.
"And your sure about this." Sunset asks.
"Hey, wait a minu-" I cut Rainbow off as I respond.
"Yes, just lightly kick me. Now watch closely Rainbow." I say.
"Alright." Sunset says as she lifts her hoof. "Here we go." As sunset kicks me, a flash goes off a few feet away from us. I am unable to tell who it is because I am currently flying into orbit.HHHOOOLLLYYY KKKAAALLLTTTEEENNNEEECCCKKKEEERRR!!! I think as I'm flying through the void of space.HOW HARD DID SHE KICK ME?! I activate my Ultimatrix and slow myself down with Jetrays space flight.Yeesh, I'm farther away then when me and Whisper flew out to space! It will take me a while to get back. Let's hope nothing bad has happened. A few minutes later…Okay! Good news is I can see Equis a bit better now. Should only be a few minutes at this speed. Man, space is empty! No wonder Luna puts stars in the sky every night, this is darn depressing! Wait… why is there a jet trail circling the planet? Another few minutes later…Okay. Just a few more minutes and I'll- what the? Now what? I think as I sense another large source of energy close to Sunset and Yulo.Okay, I've breached the atmosphere. Now let's see who that other power is. I think as I fly over Equestria. As I approach the power source, I see it is directly in Ponyville.Okay, who is that? I think as I see a purple creature talking to Sunset and Yulo. Screwy then appears next to him and hugs him. Screwy then screams as he flares his energy and punches a hole through her chest.Screwy… My mind slowly fades as I land in Ponyville.
"Beerus! You idio…it. Seth?" Sunset says as she looks at me.
D̷͖̯̀̀̑i̸̧͎͙̖̞͂͊s̶̢̜̄̿̎̆͜è̴̛̫̫̲̞̹͋̈̓͒͜ṇ̸̞͌͗̐̕ģ̷̫̰̃͒͒͌á̷̛̰̬̫̔͒̈͝g̴̞̪͛̃̍̈́̍͘͜ẹ̵͌̊̈́̇̽̚ ̸̢͕̲͎̏̅͂À̵̙̟Ḻ̶̖̝͍͔̹͑̔Ľ̴̨̐̑̈̈̈ ̶̢̱̺̈́ḍ̴͕̣̩̪̗͛̐ĭ̶͙̝͜r̷͖̼͖̲̀͋̈́̐͒ê̴͚̩̰̭̱̥̓̄͝c̵̛͙̫͎͚̫t̷͍̝̄̓̄̂͒i̷̦̱͉̊͜v̷̳̐̎͑ē̷͔̏s̴̫͎̲̣̪͍͒̆͊̐͠.̸̮̼̈
I hear in my mind as my eyes start to glow like the Ultimatrix on my chest.
"Seth?" Yulo asks.I won't let you get away with this…
"W̶͕̉͊͋E̴̛̥̩̤͎͚̍͑́̿͠ͅ ̴̧̺̫̮̳̠͝W̵̬̭̣̲̰͑̈O̵̫͌̚N̶̖͖̞̹̍̏́̚'̴̣̟̙͖̣̾T̸̛͖̹̱̆̉ ̷̧̦̈̑̄̉͜L̴̛̮̥̫̤̱̔̽̓̈́Ẻ̵̬̙͉͇͛̀T̴̨͖̘̔͑̍̕ ̷̟͔̽̐Ỵ̴̢͇̏͝Ọ̷̦͔͛̊͗̀̌͝Ų̵̛̱̞͇͉̈͑ ̷̝̯̮̙̋G̴̲̳͛̎̊̇͆͝E̶͔̠͒̽Ṱ̷̘͍͛̊̆̽̌̇ ̵̨̬̜̜̋̐̈́̋͝͝ͅA̶̡̱̦̘͒̃ͅW̶̟̪̞͘Ä̷͇̬̫̙͖́͝ͅY̵͚̬̝̚̕ ̴̛͇̳̦͕͓̈́̓̑̈̀W̵̡͍̠̱̣͍͒̓̿Ȉ̷̢T̷̩͓̤̥͍̠̀̊̎̅̊̈H̸̢̦̳̗̦̥͆ ̷̦̺́̌T̶̮͚͇̭̹̀H̸͚̘̮̠̆̆͑̊͘Ị̸̗̯̯͝S̸̨̥̻̻̲͋̾̿͘͠!̴̛̰͙̈́͂̍̾!̸̬̥̺̍͑!̶͇̝͙̱͗̇͆̃́̅"
We shout as one of our eyes glow green and the other stays normal.
"Seth, what are you-?" Yulo begins.
"Ú̵̟͕̗͇̥ṅ̴̮̲͊̅͗͊d̴̬̈̅͑̎́ě̴̖̤̯͛̓̊̓͝ͅr̴͈̯̀̓ ̴̬̹̥̺͗̾͝n̴̨̙̘͔͙̓̎́̆̕͝o̸̩̰͈̠̼͑͐̔̈̽̕ ̸̛̩͔͆̌̔̏̔ç̵̢̫̺̘̠̎̾̚͝͝ī̵̳̞̜̌̉ř̷͚̦͗͌̕͝c̴̩̮͚͗ų̶͍̦̜͓̣͋̅͛̽͝m̶̡̫͇͉̩̰͗̏̚s̸̀ͅt̷̼̭͒̅̑̾͜ā̷̧̤͔͍̄͠n̴͚̻͓̮͓̉̅ͅc̸̱̃͌̈́͐̂̉ę̵̑̑͌s̴̰̯͗̈́ ̶̝̰̭̳̼̉́́͝ͅa̶̟͌̒̊̓̕r̵̳̠͆͒e̷͔̞̊̅̅̂̍̒͜ͅ ̴̨̣̗͇͕̊̈̏͊y̴͉̩͆͆̎͌́o̸̜͆̂u̷̳͍̚ ̵͎̦͋͝ṭ̷̫̳̈̄̈́̇͝ǫ̸͉̣͈̈͆͘͝ ̸̠̜͉̫̿̌͐̚͝͝į̷̺͇̘̓̄̓̍͝ń̸̖̪́̽̌͆t̷̨̗̠͈̓̽e̸̛͇͙͌̃͠r̷̜̈́͒̍͘f̷̢̢̮̦̳͔̀̇̂͝ȩ̸̛͎́̈r̶̫̩͖̬͎̐͑̄͒e̸̤̓̑̀̈́͘͝.̴̢͖̟̮͙͕̏̄ ̶̧̞̣̩͔͙̄͘Ụ̷͖̪̻̯̓̎n̷͇͚̭̑́̃d̶̡̲̀e̶̼̫̊̇̌̈͜ř̵̲̳͚̹͎̗͒̈́́͋̉s̵̛̙̳̲̻͒̉̾̈t̴̢͆͑̐̆̄͜a̵̧̹̟̪̰̤͛̇̏̌̚͝ǹ̴͚̯̝̣͎͚̂̊ḑ̴̠̱̘̹͋̃̍͘͜?̵̮̀̄"
We cut her off, looking her dead in her eyes. Yulo steps back as she says.
"Okay."
"You really think you can talk to a supreme being like that? And now you want to challenge me?! You really are foolish!" Beerus shouts.
"W̸͚̯͚̤̯͐̀̅̚͠e̶̯̰̦̪̺͗̈̓̉̑̄ ̶͍̠̰͔͉͌̀͒̍͋ẃ̴̡͔͒̏͝i̵̪̭̦͑̄͗l̶̮͊̍͝l̶̡͔̫̂̇̕͘ ̵̨̻͇͓̏̈́̅̄͠͠ͅk̴̖̟͕̏͜͜ȉ̸̳̰̱̮͆̔̏͝l̶̟͖̎̂̐l̶̹̭̚͠ ̴̘̬̺̊̓y̶̖̲̘̜͔̔̐̑̀ơ̵̺̗̼̳͒̓͆̅ư̷̹͂̾̌͋͝ ̸̫̐͌f̷̳͖̑͆̅̇̂ơ̸̯͉̪̗̣̠̆r̶̢̭̒ ̷̛͓̩̰͍͓̋̄͘͠t̴͍̤̆́̈́h̶͖͎̬̥̪̓̔͜ả̵̯̙̪̱͓t̴̻̻̬̻̎͑̚͠.̶̢̨͈̠̺͚̾͑̈̔" We say.
"Do you honestly think- koof?!" We cut him off by ramming a Talpaedan fist into his gut, launching him into the air with a *clunk!*. Beerus seems surprised at the attack but before he can react, we fly in front of him and slug him into the nearby mountain with a Orishan armoured leg. As he impacts the mountain, we come at him, our fist glowing orange and red. He tries to stop us by launching a blast of energy the size of the mountain at us. We simply absorb it and direct the destructive energy into our fist, slamming him out of orbit with a purple shockwave. As he flies, we fire Jetrays neuroshocks at him but he is able to dodge out of the way first.
W̶̪͌̈́ẻ̵̮̻ ̵̰̹̓̓̈́ǹ̵̪̭̒ḙ̸̳̤̌è̴̼̘̆̓͜d̶͙̘͌̈́͜ ̵̹̙͐̆t̴̲͊̉ō̸̗̤͚ ̷̨̟̑b̵̗̅̉ḙ̴̾͌́ ̸͐̏͜f̷̗͚͙̅a̷̹̔̓s̴͙̫̑ṱ̶͓͕͂e̸̻̾ȓ̴̛̰̻̩͊.̵̧̞͍͒
I agree, but how? We think as beerus tries to attack again, us just absorbing his attack again and charging it into our neuroshocks. He is able dodge, unfortunately.
W̷̹͚͖̏ë̸̟̘̍͘ ̶̳̞͓̀͐m̴̹̬̫̌a̷͉̮̎͑y̵̡̼̗̒̕͘ ̸̡̣͎̎̃͛h̸͍̩͔̑́͂a̴͉͠v̸̡̦̟́̄e̵̢͚͍͛̊ ̷͍͚͗̏â̸͙͙̤̔̈ ̷͎͈͌̆́ͅŝ̸̛̪̰̞̽o̶̯͍̜͛͝͝l̸̻̿̍ǔ̸̲͕͘t̴̡̖̫̾͝i̸͍̾ò̵̳̹͂͗n̴̜̣̤͐͝.̶̡͔͉̿̓
Do it. We agree, our hand reaching up to the Ultimatrix on our chest before touching the four spikes on the sides in sequence, causing them to retract. We then put our fingers against the faceplate, turning it till it is on it's side, causing the Ultimatrix core to extend out. We slam down the core, creating a new transformation. As the spikes re-extend, a pulse of energy travels over our body. Our chest turning cyan blue. Our back and shoulders, a dark blue. Our eyes extend out on small dark blue stalks, getting larger. Our arms grow longer, now having patagia along the side of our body. As our legs become shorter, a blue tail grows out of our back. The Ultimatrix stays on our chest as we finish transforming. We are now…
"Ṷ̶̎̑͋̇l̷͉̙̼͂̿ṱ̵̼͈̦͔̓͗i̶̧̟̘̟͐̈́̐̌m̸̖͌̕a̴͇̹̬͝t̷̜̼͎̙̔̓͂e̵̢̖̣͈̭͊ ̵̲͖͂̅̍J̵̞̳̜̋̽͑͝͝ḙ̸̺͍͔̓t̴̝̏͆̔͛r̴̖̞͎̜̆̾͐͂a̵͔̟̥͊̑y̴̜̩̐!̸̭̰̼͌̿͘" We shout as we fly up to Beerus.
"Screw…" I collapse on the ground.
As I wake up, I see the familiar ceiling of Twilight's tree library. I try to sit up only to feel a headache holding me down.
"Seth!" A familiar voice says. I look up to see…
"Screwy?! I thought you were…?" I say as I look over my close friend .
"Dead? Yeah, I thought so too. Not nice- oh!" Screwy stops as I hug her.
"I'm so glad your okay." I say to her.
"So am I." Screwy says as she hugs me back. Someone clears their throat behind us. I see that Sunset is leaning against one wall, a disguised Chrysalis next to her. Sunset clears her throat, getting our attention. She sighs and says.
"As much as I hate interrupting the two of you, we have to discuss a lot with Celestia. The Nobles have caught wind of all this chaos and…” A familiar voice thens says.
“Did someone mention chaos?” Discord then appears in the room with us. Before he can say anything else, he gets punted into the wall by Yulo.
“Kneel before your god.”Yeesh. Add to the list of things not to do to Sunset and her Pinkie: #7 For the second time, do not annoy Pinkie.
"Hey Dissy!" I greet him. He doesn't have the courage to look away from Yulo.
"Hi daddy." Screwy says.
"So… how long was I out?" I ask Sunset.
"Four hours." Chrysalis answers.
"Huh." I say. Sunset nods and says.
“You were out for a while, whatever you did there drained a lot more energy that you normally use. Now we will have to discuss more serious matters.”
"Serious matters? Yeah, that's understandable. What's first?" I ask her.
“First, she needs to come clean. " Sunset says, pointing at Chrysalis. She then sighs. “Second we need to discuss how we are going to explain all of this to the nobles in Canterlot.”
“Third, you two need get a room. You two are way too lovey dovey, I can taste it.” Chrysalis says, pointing at us with a smirk. My face lights up as I accidentally phase through the bed I'm sleeping on and fall through the floor. Chrysalis simply laughs as I reorient myself.
"Uh- bhpt- hu umm… So! Chrysalis! Any ideas?!" I say much louder than I need to.
“Yes, I tie you and Screwball while naked to a bed for three hours.” Chrysalis says, smirking wider.
"That is NOT what I meant! Ideas on you coming clean!" I huff. I look at Screwy to see she has her hands on her cheeks with a embarrassed grin on her face.What is she- oh no, she's thinking about it! Sunset rolls her eyes as she says.
"If she is anything like my daughter was then she does this all the time. Although judging from your friend’s expression she would enjoy that.” She then smirks. “I can’t deny that you flying in like a white knight to save her does say something, doesn’t it.”Oh no. She has a point.
"Ugh. So! How are we going to reveal Chryssi AND deal with the nobles?" I say, Chrysalis huffing at her nickname.
“Sorry but teasing you is fun.” Sunset says, giggling. She then shakes her head. “Well the first step will be telling Celestia, she will help us plan the next steps out.”
"Huh. Where is Celestia? I would think she would be nearby." I ask. In answer to my question, Celestia and Twilight walk into the room. At a nod from Sunset, Chrysalis undoes her transformation.
“What is she doing here?!” Celestia growls.
“She means no harm.” Twilight says to her.
“Why didn’t you tell me she was here?!” Celestia asks Twilight, scowling.
“Enough, Celestia!" Sunset says. "She already thinks your going to turn her to stone, put her stone self in a dungeon and banish that dungeon to the moon. Ease up on the threats.” Spike then walks downstairs with a yawn.
“She thinks that will happen if she sends a letter late.” He then looks around at the crowd and sighs. “Another crazy day in Ponyville. I’ll make you all breakfast.”
"Thank you Spike! So- Celestia what happened to your cheek?" I ask the diarch.
"I got punched by that one." She says, pointing at Sunset.
"Oh. Wait, is that what that trail was when I was going through re-entry? Sunset! Did you punch my Celestia around the planet?"
"Your Celestia?" Celestia whispers.
"She punched me first." Sunset says.
"It's true, she did." Yulo says.
“The reason why he used my in reference to you is because there is a Celestia in the Equestria I came from as well.” Sunset says to Celestia.
“The Celestia in the Equestria I came from alongside her sister are retired and Princess Twilight rules Equestria.” Chrysalis comments.
"Princess Twilight? *GASP* I was right! I knew it!" Celestia shouts, pumping her fist into the air. She then blushes at her action. "Sorry, just… got excited." Any further words are interrupted by a thump as Twilight’s body hits the floor. Sunset rolls her eyes.
“It seems your Twilight is neurotic mess, the one I know isn’t that way. She is an Undead Paladin Alicorn, not sure how that happened, mind you, but it did.”
"Did I ever meet her? I can't remember if I did." I ask.
"No, you didn't." Yulo says.
"What about the one with… the MMs?" I ask.
"Different one." Sunset says.
"Oh. Hey, where's Bella?" I ask.
"Still helping some unicorns. Some of them haven't recovered from these two arriving." Screwy says, pointing at the two goddesses.
"Ah, I see. Now then, back to- oh wait! I just remembered!" I look to Yulo and Sunset. "You two can warp reality right?" I ask them. They both nod.
"Me more precisely than Sunset but we both can." Yulo says.
"Down to the genetic level?" I ask.
"Down to the atomic level." Yulo corrects.
"What are you… oh! The aliens!" Screwy says.
"Exactly! Listen, I need a favour." I ask yulo.
“Depends on what it is, I’m not one to jump into something like this willy nilly. Messing with reality is serious business.” Yulo says.
"Listen, I have a bit of a problem. I have five sentient beings trapped inside me." I tell them.
"What do you mean?" Yulo asks, walking closer.
"A day before I met you two, a bad guy from the dimension I got my powers from showed up. He was the same race as me. Anyway, he was trying to obtain godhood by absorbing the powers of a baby Celestialsapien, gods in their own right. In order to do that, he absorbed five aliens." I explain to them, now standing up. "He absorbed Bivalvan, a Orishan." I transform into the same species as I keep talking. "Andreas, a Talpaedan. P'andor, a Prypiatosian-B. Galapagus, a Geochelone Aerio. And Ra'ad, a Amperi. Because I absorbed his powers, they are all now stuck in me. I want to free them. Can you help?" I ask them, transforming into every alien as I say their name. Yulo giggles as she snaps her fingers, freeing the aliens from me, and says.
“I thought you were going to ask something hard, I even left a genetic sample of each in you so can still use their powers.”
“Now tell me where is this being, I will destroy him personally.” Sunset frowns.
"Hold up-"
"What is going on?" Galapagus asks.
"Don't worry. We are not going to-" I try to say.
"Who are you?!" P'andor says, raising a glowing armoured hand at me.
"Calm down, P'andor. We'r-"
"How do you know my name?!" P'andor says from inside his suit.
"If you would just-" I try to say as Galapagus retreats into his shell and Andreas shouts.
"Andreas scared!" He then moves to hide behind P'andor.
"Where is this place?" Bivalvan asks as he looks around. All the aliens keep clamouring until…
"Would you all shut up!!" I shout, adding some volume to my voice, silencing everycreature. "Everything will be explained, if you can just all LISTEN!" Before any of the aliens can start clamouring about again, an intense presence washes over then from Sunset and Yulo. They all bow down and say.
“Forgive us, Goddesses, for our transgressions.” Sunset then sighs and says.
“I wish we didn’t have to do that.”#8 For the third time, DO NOT ANNOY SUNSET.
"Okay, now that that's established, you five are on the planet Equis, in a different dimension to the one you were in before. If you would cooperate with me and the three Plumbers in the area, we can get all of you back to your respective worlds."
"Plumbers?" Yulo, Chrysalis and Celestia say at the same time.
“You better explain that, I have no idea why we should trust these plumber friends of yours.” Sunset says frowning.
"Ah, right. 'Plumbers' are the name of what basically amounts to a… intergalactic police force, keeping the peace and… 'fixing the leaks' in society, as it were. Three of them have traveled here. They were looking for Aggregor." At the mention of Aggregor, all the aliens tense. "Don't worry, Aggregor is in a dungeon, in the capital of this nation." At this, all the aliens relax. Sunset steps forward.
“I will dispose of this Aggregor permanently.” She then turns to Princess Celestia. “Take me to his cell.”
"Be careful. Aggregor is clever. And ruthless. He will try to attack you when he sees you. I also suggest that you bring one of the Plumbers with you." I say.
“No need, he will be dead before he sees me.” Sunset says before she and Celestia teleport away. They reappear four seconds later. “Aggregor’s gone, erased from existence.
"Well that was quick. Ben's probably not gonna be happy about that. Now, as for you five." I say looking to the aliens. "We need to get you back home."
“Well this Ben should know that trying to torment villains instead of wiping them out gives them a greater chance to escape. If you want to kill a villain then you do it swiftly and without hesitation.” Sunset say, frowning.
"O…kay. Anyway, Ben should be-" I am cut off as the door opens and Ben walks in. "Right there. Perfect timing Ben." Ben looks at the five aliens in the room, flabbergasted.
"Bu- ho- wha- when did-? Guys! Your alright!" Ben says to the aliens.
"Ben Tennyson! It is good to see you again." Galapagus says.
"How did you?" Ben begins
“For a talented reality-warper such as myself it was no biggy, I’m confident I can make these Celestialsapiens of yours look like children playing with toys.” Yulo finishes.
“Also Aggregor is dead, erased from existence. He will not harm another.” Sunset says.
"What?!" Ben shouts. "What do you mean, he's dead?! He was going to be handed off to the Plumbers!"
"Why? So he can escape and hurt more innocent lives? No. He needed to be put to an end. Either they were going to put him in a cell in which he would escape eventually or they were going execute him themselves after a lengthy trial. A being that can absorb power seeking universal domination is too dangerous to let rot in a cell. His life was not worth the potential trillions he could slaughter.” Yulo nods and says.
“We are gods, Ben. We see not just future of the universe but the of the infinite mulitverse. A being like this could easily bring tyranny to every single universe that exists, he needed to be dealt with.”And man am I glad I'm nothing like him.
"Now then, all we need to do now is find a way-*BOOM!!!*" I say as I hear a explosion in town.
"What happened?!" Celestia shouts. Sunset frowns and says.
“That’s where we left Beerus.”
Sunset clicks her fingers teleporting herself, me and Yulo to the location only to see a furious Beerus twitching uncontrollably before glaring at me.
“I will destroy you!”
“What did you do to him?” Yulo asks me.Something's wrong… his energy feels… twisted. Before it felt like anything that stands against it would be destroyed. Now… it's destroying everything, even… itself.
"His energy's gone out of control. Like he's destroying everything. Not just what's around him but himself as well."
"Okay, but how?" Sunset asks.
"It must have been my Psyche-shocks! They attack the mind, damage it. I must have blasted him over a dozen times. That can't be healthy. For anyone." I figure out.
"So your saying that your attacks broke his mind?" Yulo says.
"Yeah, if not more." I respond.
"HRAAH! YOU DID THIS TO ME! RELEASE ME SO I CAN- GAH!" Beerus twitches violently inside his energy cage, causing him intense pain. "AAAH! I'LL KILL YOU!! I'LL KILL YOU IF IT'S THE LAST THING I DO!!! HHRRAAAAHH!!!!" Beerus flares his energy, trying to break Sunsets cage but fails. "HAAH! LET ME OUT OF HERE SO I CAN-GAH!!!" Beerus twitches again, even more painfully this time.
"Hmm. I maaay have an idea." I say.
"What is it?" Yulo asks.
"Amperi have the power of reading and manipulating brainwaves. If I can get in…"
"You might be able to fix what you broke." Sunset says.
"Yeah." I say.
“This is his fault, he acted with out thinking.” Sunset says, shaking her head. She then starts channeling energy into Beerus, causing him to collapse to the floor of the cage. “I’m creating an open channel for you into his mind through, there is too much destructive energy in him for you to go in without my support.”
"Would you be able to change the cage so it holds his body in place?" I ask the two of them.
"Of course." Sunset says, changing the energy cage into a energy straightjacket.
"Thanks." I say.And since I still have Ra'ads abilities, thank you Sunset, I can still do this. I reach for Beerus's head with my hands turning light blue. He swings around violently but I am still able to put my hands on his head.Now… let's- My voice… my attacks must have done this. Made him feel like he can't win… can't destroy.
"DESTROY!!" Beerus shouts, shaking me of and flaring his energy before going limp.
“What happened to him. What is the state of his mind.” Sunset asks me.
"He couldn't act… every time he tried to think of something, he thought of me beating him. It made him think he couldn't… be a god of destruction! Every time he tried to destroy me, I retaliated. Add my Psyche-shocks into the mix, you get every thought of him trying to destroy, he instead feels the pain of my Psyche-shocks, which is why he was twitching. By reinserting the idea of destroying, I helped him. I think."
“Do you think that would be enough to fix his mind or is there still more to be done?” Sunset asks.
"I don't know. I'd have to go back in for that."
“Then do it, Sunset can facilitate your trip. I would love to help but my chaotic power would not do well messing around with something so destructive.” Yulo says.
“Are you ready for this?” Sunset asks as she focuses on Beerus again.
"I hope so. Wish me luck!" I say, approaching Beerus again.
"Good luck." Sunset and Yulo say as I re-enter Beerus's mind.
Okay, I'm in. Now to find… I trail off as I see the expanse of Beerus's mindscape.Okay, it wasn't this big before. Must be because it's in less pieces.
"Who are you?"I hear next to me. I look and see Beerus standing next to me.
"Beerus? Your alright?" I ask him.
"What? Of course I am! Who are you any- wait… I REMEMBER Y- AH! What have you done to me?" Beerus says, holding his head.He must still be a little damaged.
"Damaged? What do you mean?" Beerus says.
"Your heard that? Oh, right. Mindscape. Anyway, I'm here to fix you." I say.
"Fix me? Aren't you the one who broke me in the first place?" Beerus asks me.
"Yeah and now I'm gonna fix you." I say, taking a step towards him. He backs away.
"How do I know I can trust you?" Beerus asks.
"Because… I'm the only chance you've got." I say.
"Hrrg. Fine! Do it, then."
"Alright." I say as I focus on Beerus's mindscape, trying to find any problems.Where are you… I know your- *ZAP!* Found you! I think, focusing on the source of the problem.It's… the energy from my Psyche-shocks? Oooh. It's stuck to him! If I can remove it, he'll be able to heal. Alright let's do this. I make my way through his mind, straight to the energy.Gotta be careful… gotcha! I think as I grab the energy and channel it out of Beerus's mind, into the ground harmlessly.
"Ahhh. You did it." Beerus says, looking calm.
"Yeah, sorry for causing it in the first place." I say.
"Ha! You better be. Anyway, you can leave now." Beerus says.
"Oh, right. Bye!" I say, exiting Beerus's mind.
"Done!" I shout.
"Already? You only just went in." Yulo says.
“Time moves differently in the mindscape. What felt like ten hours in a hive mind may actually only be two minutes. It’s the same when you dream.” Sunset says, rolling her eyes. She then turns to Beerus as he wakes up.
“That was the single most painful experience of my life.” Beerus groans. Sunset removes the straightjacket as Yulo says.
“Beerus, you brought that on yourself. I hope that you will start making some changes.” Beerus, surprisingly, nods and says.
“I’ll try.” He then turns to me and bows. “It appears I owe you an apology, I have seen myself above mortals for a long time. I’m sorry for my arrogance.”Uh oh. I think he's still broken.
"No I'm not." Beerus says.
"What?" My eyes widen in realisation. "Oh no, I think we have a psychic link now." I say with my head down in exasperation.
"It means , I can hear your thoughts and you can hear mine." I say to him.
"What?! You mean I'm stuck with you in my- it's fine, it's fine. Remember what Whis told you." Beerus inhales deeply with his eyes closed. "Alright, do you have any way to break this link we have?"
"I don't know…" Yulo says. "From the looks of it, the two of you are linked through your energy. So… unless you both are realities apart or find some way to, very painfully , separate yourselves. Your stuck."
“That’s why I’m sending you back to Earth Beerus.” Sunset says. Beerus nods and Sunset clicks her fingers, sending the God of Destruction back from whence he came.
"Testing, testing. Anyone there?" I say.
*Poof*"Hi Seth." Screwy says, appearing next to me.
"Guh! Screwy! Not funny." I say to her her. She responds by grabbing the collar of my hoodie and sticking her tongue down my throat.Huh?! Huuuu… mmm… orangey… I think as I melt into the kiss, wrapping my arms around her. Unknown to either of us, I am releasing a mist of cold around us while warming my body to her heat. The cold mist forms into a beautiful flower-like ice dome around us.
"Called it!" I hear behind me but I am to engrossed to care.
I have no idea how much time has passed when Screwy and I separate but I don't care.
"Are you wearing lipstick?" I ask her.
"No, why?" She asks me.
"You taste like oranges." Screwy blushes deeply when she hears this. "Not that it's a bad thing! I… kinda liked it." I say, blushing like a tomato.
"If you liked it…" Screwy trails off before she kisses me again. I hum in delight at kissing her again.
"Why does that feel so good?" I ask for no reason.
"Because I love you." Screwy says. My eyes widen. I am so happy that my mind shuts off right there.
I am awoken by the sound of a explosion. I spring up to see a horde of changelings getting creamed by Screwy throwing bombs at them.
"What the heck is going on?!" I shout.
"I don't know, you fainted then all of a sudden half the ponies in town turned into changelings. Rainbow is helping the ponies evacuate with the other elements." Screwy says.
"How did all these changelings even get here? They would have… no… no, they can't be!" I shout, remembering a certain episode of MLP.
"What?!" Screwy asks.
"If what I think is happening, is happening, then we need to keep the elements and the princesses safe! They'll be targets if we don't!" I say, making my way to the library.
"Targets? What-? Ugh." Screwy says before running after me. As we arrive at the library, we see Sunset, Yulo and Ben all fighting against the changelings.
"Okay, good. You're all here. Sunset, can you clear out all these… hey wait. Where's Chrysalis?"
“She’s in Canterlot taking care of the Changelings impersonating multiple nobles in Canterlot. These changelings are trying to gain what pockets of power the can in one final attempt to take over now they have been revealed and…” Sunset says before trailing off as she sees a handful of changelings fighting against other changelings. One changeling wearing a purple bow smacking another changeling over the head with a cello. Another changeling with a lyre in her hand is shooting musical notes at the changelings. The bow tie wearing changeling knocks another invader out with her Cello, turning to the lyre playing changeling.
“This is quite invigorating, after playing for those snobby nobles for hours on end this is really cathartic. I’m glad you talking me into this Lyra.” She says.
“No problem Octavia, now let’s give everypony a real show.” Lyra giggles.
"Okay, as I was about to say, can't you two just clear these things out?" I ask Sunset and Yulo. They both turn to glare at me.
“Yeah and why don’t we just glass the entire planet hunting them down! What you are asking us to do is mass murder? Look around, how many dead do you see?” Sunset shows the many unconscious changelings as Ben, in the form of Diamondhead, knocks out another. Yulo knocks out another changeling as she says.
“It is so easy to justify being a killer, to murder millions, billions, trillions for the good of all. For beings of our power it gets to the point when you begin justifying genocide for the good of everything else.” Sunset then grimaces.
“We don’t make the choice kill lightly, when we do it’s a very rare occurance. Aggregor was one such exception, when you are god of our level it is so easy to justify so much bad.”
"I meant, why don't you just teleport them all to their hive. You two can warp reality and, and I quote; make these Celestialsapiens of yours look like children playing with toys, I find it hard to believe that you can't just make them all go away." I say to them. They both blink in realisation.
"Why didn't we think of that?" Sunset says.
"May we speak to you, Lyra and I aren‘t intent on going back to the hive. We left that horrid place years ago, Chrysalis was always shouting do this, do that. We escaped as soon as we could, cut our link to the hive mind.” Octavia says after she hits another changeling. A changeling then jumps at Yulo, irritating her.
“Okay, f### this!” She says, snapping her fingers and making all the attacking changelings disappear.
“Should have done that earlier.” Yulo says.
"I agree." I say. Yulo glares at me. "Sorry. Anyway, now that that's done, Screwy!"
"I'm standing right next to you." Screwy says.
"Bwah! Woops. Right! Can you clean this up?" I ask her.
"Allow me." I hear Discord say as he appears next to us, obviously keeping his distance from Yulo. He snaps his fingers and all the unconscious changelings disappear in a pink *Poof!*. "Done!"
"Thank you Dissy." I say before a anvil falls on my head.
"You " Discord says, pointing at me. "Are not allowed to call me that."
"Okay." I say.
"Hi daddy." Screwy says, hugging Discord.
"Yes, hello dear." Discord says, hugging her back.
"Seth!" I hear to my left.
"Hey Bella." I say to my approaching friend.
"What have done this time? Hi Sunset." She says, waving to the goddess.
"Sup." Sunset waves back.
"Been showing our friends around." I respond.
“He also has a thing for Discord’s daughter.” Yulo says, still glaring at me. Discord literally freezes before his head slowly twists around in it’s socket. He slithers over to me.
“You have a what for my daughter?!”
"Huh. I have got to get this thing checked." I say, knocking against my head with a metallic echo. "I keep forgetting things and not noticing others. Anyway, yes, I'm in love with… huuu… that feels weird." I say with my hand on my chest. "Yes , I'm in love with your daughter." I say, looking Discord in the eye.
“Then let me make this very clear, hurt her and I promise you there is nowhere you can hide from me. You wouldn’t believe the terrible things I had come with to torment others. I just have never found anyone deserving of them but if you hurt my daughter that will change, I will be watching you closely.” Discord says, his eyes deathly narrow. I smile Discord's care and protectiveness for his daughter.
"By my name, I will move heaven and earth to protect her. If any try to hurt her, I will stand in their way. Be they devil, God, good or evil. I will protect her with my life or my name isn't Seth Trian. " As I finish my oath, I feel a surge of energy travel through me before seeping out of me and through Screwy to stop in front of me, solidifying into a baby yellow pendant that falls into my hands. "I have no idea what just happened but I don't think I'll be letting this go." I say as Screwy hugs me, happily crying.
“I’m not exactly sure what that was but it was something special, quite possibly something that only happens once in an eternity. Cherish what you have found because it is more precious than all the power in all of existence.” Sunset says, smiling. I look wide eyed at Sunset.Wow, wise words.
"Now, where am I going to put-" I am cut off as the gem I am holding flies out of my hand and sticks itself to my chest. "That works. Now, if I remember correctly, we have some aliens to rehabilitate and some dimensional travelers to send home. Isn't that right Ben?" I say as Ben transforms back into a human.
"Yeah, but first. Gwen said you did something weird and said it looked like you had the Ultimatrix on your chest? What's that about?" Ben asks me.
"Oh right. I did. See, I got my powers by buying a copy of your Ultimatrix, giving me the powers of all the Ultimate aliens. Including, Ultimate you." I say to him.
"Ultimate me? I have an ultimate form?" Ben asks.
"Yep. The most powerful one." I say to him.
"The most powerful one? What can it- I do?" Ben asks.
"While in your own Ultimate form, you can use any of your alien powers, while still being human. Tell you what? I'll even see if I can activate the Ultimate mode. May I?" I say holding my hand out. Ben holds out his Ultimatrix arm.Okay, let's see if this works. I say, forming a Ultimate Galvan eye on my forehead.
"Ugh, creepy." Ben says.
"Ultimate Galvan eye." I say, pointing at it. "Boosts intelligence." I start looking at the Ultimatrix.Yeesh. I can see why Azmuth didn't like this thing. I start speaking out loud. "Yeesh. This sucks."
"What?!" Ben shouts.
"Yeah. The interface is twenty three percent out of sync, the transformation sequencers are seventeen percent miscalibrated and there's the glitch in the evolution feature." I rattle off, adjusting the Ultimatrix to proper functionality. "There, it should be much more efficient now."
"Uhh… thanks?" Ben says.
"Anyway, I'll activate the Ultimate mode now. *Shing!* There!" I say as I green flash passes over Ben's body, the Ultimatrix relocating to his chest. Ben then hits it and points his fist, shooting a barrage of Diamondhead shards at the ground.
“That really helps, I’d say very few people could actually beat me like this! I could beat that Whisper girl this time!” Ben says.
“Who is this Whisper?” Sunset asks but I can't answer.
"Bahhahaha! You seriously-? Bahhahaha! Dude, the only reason me and her didn't rip apart this very reality is because a Void dweller stepped in and stopped us. If he hadn't, you probably wouldn't exist right now! Bahhahaha! And you think-? Bahhahaha!" I collapse from laughter as everyone stares at me.
“Oh yeah, well about how you and I settle this here and now!” Ben fumes.
“That’s not happening, if you could keep up with him at full power there will be no reality left. The only other option is that you lose horribly, don’t be stupid.” Sunset says, holding back Ben.
"Yeah, like she says, you wouldn't win." I say to Ben.
"Hrrr." Ben growls.
"Anyway, the aliens!" I say, turning to Sunset. Ben tries to rush me but Sunset stops him.
“You can’t beat him, he absorbed a small fraction of our power but I think it’s time you understand how powerful we really are.” Sunset and Yulo step in front of us, the colour fading from them. What we saw when we looked at them was countless infinite stars within infinite stars. Inside them Supernovas flared as Galaxies collided, Aliens fought wars, multiple set of seemingly universes blinked in and out of existence randomly. “You see it don’t you, countless infinities of power within us changing and growing. We are so far beyond infinity that you are only seeing what you can possibly perceive of us.” Sunset says, her face completely serious.Wow.
"Thank you for showing us this, but we have things to-" I am stopped by something yelling.
"DIE TRAITOR!!" And what I can only assume to be my version of Chrysalis flying at Sunset with a spear made of green fire. Before she can get to her, I jump in front of her with a Echo speaker formed on both my palms. I blast her back with a high pitched screech, causing her and the other changelings in the area to scream in pain and clutch their ears.
"Discord! You missed one! And not only that, you missed the most important one!" I yell at the draconequus. He responds by exploding in a pink dust cloud.Coward.
"What was that?!" Octavia yells.
"Yeah! That hurt!" Lyra shouts.
"That was a sonic blast. Are you alright?" I ask them.
"No! High frequency sound hurts! A lot! Wait, what is she doing here?!" Octavia says, now looking at Chrysalis.We'll need a different name for this one… I know!
"Yeah, what are you doing here, Chryssi?" I ask her. She snorts and says.
"I am Chrysalis! Chrysalis Aphid! And I will end that wretched traitor for ruining my plan!" She shouts, pointing at Sunset.
"Traitor? Oh right, changeling. How about this instead!" I say, walking closer to her. "You can stand your army down." Chryssi looks at me with pure hatred. "Think about it. Your alone here. There's no way you can stand against us, so… how about you choose a different way instead. Surrender. Open yourself up to a different choice."
"And what? Let myself fall to the level of these wretched ponies?!" Chryssi shouts.
"Not fall. Stand with. Your kind are starving, taking what isn't theirs just to survive. It doesn't have to be this way." I tell her.
"What other way is there?!" Chryssi yells, starting to cry. "The ONLY way I have survived this long is because I have taken what I need and left nothing behind!"
"And look where that got you!" I interrupt her. "A starving colony. Ponies fearing you wherever you go. Not a drop of love in sight for your beloved children. It doesn't have to be this way." I tell her.
"Fine! If your so all knowing, what can I do?! What can make the changelings loved in the world?! What can you possibly do to satisfy our hunger?! Huh?!" Chryssi yells, now on her knees and crying heavily.
"Stop taking what isn't yours." I respond.
"What?" Chryssi says.
"The reason you hunger for love is because the love you have is stolen. Some wise words I know are: the more you take, the less you have. They can't be more true than right here and now. But in that lies the answer. Stop taking and give instead." I say.
"What?!" Chryssi shouts.
"Don't steal love from others, share it instead."
"Your insane. How can giving love away fill our hunger for it?! You can't quench your thirst by giving water to another! What you suggest is mad!" Chryssi retorts.
"Then how about I show you." I say, all the changelings around me, sans Sunset, all respond.
"What?"
"Octavia." I say, turning around. "Come here please." I hold my hand out to her. Lyra stands in front of her with her arm held out.
"No way. I'm not letting you do anything to-"
"Lyra." Octavia says.
"Octavia?" Lyra says surprised.
"I think we should trust him." Octavia says.
"You can't be serious! You barely have any love in you!" Lyra tells her.
"I think he can help us. Please, let's try his way?" Octavia asks.
"Fine, but I'm doing it too." Lyra says. The both of them walk up to me and Octavia asks.
"What now?"
"I need you two to let go of the love inside you." I say to them. Lyra looks ready to shout but I say. "Please. Trust me. Don't hold the love inside you, share it with those around you. Okay?" I ask them. Octavia and Lyra nod hesitantly before closing there eyes, Chryssi watching with suspicion. A second later, a pink spot appears on Octavia's chest before she rises into the air, Lyra following a second later, and they both start emitting waves of pink energy in every direction. After two seconds, both of them become incased in glowing blue cocoons. I smile at their transformation before lightly touching both their cocoons. In a flash of light, both of them appear, now with their carapaces in their pony colours and their bodies no longer having holes.
"Wow. I'm not hungry anymore!" Lyra shouts. "Bonnie's not gonna believe this!" Lyra then runs down the street.
"Ahem. Sorry about her but I think I speak for both of us when I say, thank you." Octavia says, before she walks down the street as well, going in another direction.
"See Chryssi? This is what I mean. Now, what do you say?" I ask her. Before she can respond, Derpy and a gray changeling baby walk up to her. In a flaming flash, Derpy changes into a large black changeling queen without holes in her body and slitted eyes both looking in different directions.
“Don’t make a rash judgement Chrysalis.” She says.
“Derpy is a Changeling Queen, that I didn’t expect.” Sunset says, surprised.
"Me either." I say. "Well? What will it be Chryssi?"
"Why do you keep calling me that?" Chryssi asks. My answer comes in a orange burst of flame to my right.
"Okay, this world's changelings have all been cleared… out of… Canterlot." A blue changeling with orange colouring who sounds a lot like Chrysalis trails off.
"Chrysalis? Is that you?" I ask her.
"Yes. Is that me?" She asks, pointing at Chryssi.
"Yes." I reply.
"What happened to you?" Chryssi asks.
“A lot, I executed this same plan I had almost won but it failed due to the efforts of a single changeling and a single pony to cost me everything. I was no longer a Queen, I ran off and tried to create an alternate set of Element Bearers but that plan failed. I joined Tirek and Cozy Glow in service of Grogar only for us to betray him and the discover that Discord was pretending to be Grogar to test Princess Twilight.” Chrysalis explains. She then takes a breath. “Twilight and her friends managed to stop us, Celestia, Luna and Discord sealed us in stone."
"If you're confused, her universe is farther ahead than this one. What is happening here, has already happened there." I say, both to the ponies, changelings and to Chryssi.
"Wow." Chryssi says.
"Yeah, wow indeed." I say.
"I have a question." Chryssi says.
"What is it?" Chrysalis asks.
"Not for you, for him." Chryssi says, pointing at me.
"Okay, what is it?" I ask her.
"What are you? You don't look like a pony. You don't really look like anything."
"Oh." I say, surprised at her question. I raise my hand up to my hair and say. "I'm an Osmosian… what the?" I ask, feeling something on my head. I tap it before I realise what it is. "Huh. It seems I have Osmosian horns. Did not know that."
"How could you not know that?" Chrysalis asks.
"Hey! I got this form… was it yesterday? Yeah, I got this form yesterday! I haven't looked at it yet." I say indignantly. Chryssi shrugs and says.
"That makes sense.” She then turns to Sunset. “Who are you anyway?” she asks.
“Goddess of Harmony and Queen of a Zerg Hive back home, you see unlike your changelings we are descendants of a space race known as the Zerg. A species known to adapt and evolve, rather than the Queen producing all the eggs we have a hatchery that creates eggs from Biomass. We mutate hatchlings into various more impressive forms, unfortunately in that lifetime my daughter killed me before I could teach her how to do those things. The invasion of Canterlot would have gone very differently had she known how to do that.” Sunset explains.
"Okay… that explains… something. So, if you don't mind, Sunset." I say, holding my hand out to Chryssi. "Are you ready?" I ask her.
"I… I don't… I'm scared." Chryssi says, looking like a lost child.
"Don't worry. You don't have to be. Just let go… and share. Okay?" I tell her, helping her up from the ground.
"Okay." She says, closing her eyes. A pink spot appears on her chest as she rises into the air. She begins radiating love energy outward, begining her transformation. Instead of being encased in a cocoon, her carapace starts changing colour. Starting from the pink spot on her chest to pass over her whole body. What was once green-black now becomes a beautiful white-blue, her sash around her chest now becoming a radiant pink. Her wings become butterfly like, now without holes and a glossy blue colour. Her wings also gain a purple protective ladybug like shell. Her transformation finishes with her hair and tail becoming the same colour as her new chitin, her horn straightening out to be curved instead of jagged as it was and her eyes become ocean blue.
"Congratulations, Chrysalis Aphid. You have been reformed." I say to her.
"Aphid? What kind of name is that?" Chrysalis asks.
"Better than Vile and you're ruining the moment." I tell her. I then hear quiet laughing. I turn to see Chryssi with her hand over her mouth, trying not to laugh at my joke.
"Vile? That's your last name? Chrysalis Vile? I think I prefer mine." Chryssi says, giggling.
“I don’t like being laughed at because of my name, it was always hahaha Miss Vile is going to turn out to be an evil bitch. It’s no wonder I decided to live up to the reputation and became one of the most savage changeling queen’s ever known.” Chrysalis says unhappily.
"My apologizies. Wow, that's weird to say honestly." Chryssi says.
"Anyway, unless anyone else wants to interru-" I am interrupted by another pink and blue flash as I see Derpy has transformed as well. "Ah, of course. Anyway! Sunset, where are Bivalvan, Andreas, P'andor, Galapagus and Ra'ad?" I ask.
"Drat, we left them at Canterlot." Yulo says.
"Why?" I ask.
"We rushed the teleport and were too distracted by the changelings to notice. I just hope they don’t… *Boom*” My attention is drawn to Canterlot as I see a red radiation beam fly out of the one of the parts of Canterlot castle.
"Your honour, I pack my case."
“What is that idiot doing now?” Sunset grimaces. Yulo clicks her fingers and all five aliens appears in front of us. Yulo grabs P’andor’s uncontained form.
“What are you doing you stupid moron?!” She then summons his containment suit and shoves him in it before locking with a special padlock that only she can open. “Now that inconsiderate jerk has been punished it’s time to send these five home.” After that, all of them disappear from this dimension.
"Okay, it has been a long day, I'm gonna-*shum!*"
Author's Note
Man, this was fun.God problems.
Also! Ultimate Jetray is not mine. He is a free use alien made by Alanomaly.
https://ben10fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ultimate_Jetray_(Alan)
Author's Note
What has happened to our amazingly op protagonist?! He has had a pest problem, that's what! Or… perhaps we should say… he is having a pest problem
Also, sorry this took so long, been a little slow for a couple days.
Do you hear that?
"- go have a… nap." I trail off, noticing I am no longer in Ponyville.What just happened? I think before notice a piece of paper stuck to my shoulder.Oh no. Don't tell me… I begin to read the paper.
If you wish to return home, you must reunite with your friend and find what's missing.
-G
"Oh no. What did you do this time?" I say as the paper evaporates in my hand. I then notice something strange about my hand. I'm missing the back of it. There's literally a black divot in it.What the? Oh wait. Genie said find what's missing… and this looks familiar. I think as I transform into my favourite Ultimate. As I become Ultimate Echo Echo, I see that the echo speaker on top of my aforementioned hand is gone.He took one of my Echo speakers! And if his note makes any sense, I'll have to find it to go home. And find Bella. I think as I look around at the forest I am in.If I didn't know any better, I'd say that I'm in the Everfree. Let's- Huh? Bella? Yes I can. Can you hear me? I try to reach out.Drat. I don't think she can hear me. Good news is I can follow her signal like last time. I think, absentmindedly transforming the sides of my body.Huh? Oh cool! I still have Ultimate Jetrays powers! I think as blue patagia form under both my arms. I start flying into the air, above the trees.Now, where is that signal coming from… what is that? I think as I see a massive dome of magic outside the forest.
"Is that Ponyville? What happened?" I say as I begin flying towards it. As I fly, I notice that Bellas message is coming from directly behind it. "Well, it's in between were I am and want to be, so let's check it out." As I make my way to the town, I see something black moving very quickly in my peripherals. I look but see nothing in but the trees. "Probably nothing." I say as I continue flying. As I approach the town, I hear something flying at me from behind.Oh good. The welcoming committee. I think as I turn around and am thoroughly surprised. "Huh. Well this unexpected." I say as I see Rainbow Dash, her face fierce, a scar by her left cutie mark, her body not wearing any clothes and she has a prosthetic for a rear hoof. That's right. Rear hoof. As in, one of four. Before me is a quadrupedal Rainbow Dash. "Hi." I say to her.
"Who are you? What are you?" She asks me.
"Mm. See, that might be a little difficult to explain." I tell her.
"Okay, how are you flying? I don't see any wings on your back and I doubt those flimsy flaps can keep you airborne." She says, pointing at my patagia.
"Hey! I'll have you know, these 'flimsy flaps' can help me break orbit." I tell her. "And also, they're called patagia."
"What?" Rainbow asks.
"Patagia. You know, the stuff bats have for wings?" I say.
"No, did you say you can break orbit?" She asks.
"Yeah." I answer.
"Wow! How can you do that?!" She asks me, excited.
"Let me show you." I say, pointing myself upwards.
"What?" She asks as I rocket into the sky, producing a sonic boom in less than a second. In two seconds, I'm in the stratosphere, Rainbow hot on my tail.I wouldn't do that, if I were you. I think as I fully transform into Ultimate Jetray, shocking Rainbow to stop. Now fully transformed, I rocket up to this planets orbit in seconds.Thank you, space survivability. I stay at this height for a second, looking at the much fuller sky before making a portal and flying through, ending up beside a awestruck Rainbow.
"Tada~!" I say as I revert back to half Osmosian, half Ultimate Aerophibian.
"What was that?" Rainbow asks.
"I guess you can say, I'm a shape shifter." I tell her. "Now, I've enjoyed this chat but I have someone to find. See- huah!" I am knocked down by a massive feeling of dread hitting me in the chest, causing me to drop my transformation and fall out of the sky, Rainbow flying down to catch me.What's going on? What is… Screwy? I now notice that the feeling of dread is coming from the gem attached to my chest.Screwy. She must be worried about me.
"Whoa. Your heavy." Rainbow says as she carries me to the top of the Ponyville dome. As she reaches the top, she drops down and passes straight through the barrier. From there, she takes me to what I can only assume is the Ponyville hospital.
"Hello?! This… thing needs help!" Rainbow yells. A bunch of nurses and doctors come and escort me to a room.
"Hey. Hey, it's fine. I'm fine." I try to tell them. They all stop, the doctors and nurses surprised I can speak and Rainbow surprised I'm moving.
"I don't think so, you fell straight out of the sky!" Rainbow says, surprising the other ponies.
"Don't worry." I say, getting off the large stretcher they put me on. "See? I'm fine. The only reason I fell was because this threw me for a loop." I say, touching the gem imbedded in my chest.
"If that thing hurt you then why don't you just-" She tries to say while reaching for the pendant.
"DON'T touch it." I warn her.
"Alright, sorry. But… why would you want that thing if it almost killed you?" Rainbow asks.
"Because: a) I wouldn't have died from that fall." I say, Rainbow not believing my claim. "And b) This pendant is my most important possession."
"What? Why?" Rainbow asks.
"Because it came from the one I love." I say, the pendant glowing at my words. "Whoa. Ha, that feels weird."
"Excuse me?" A doctor asks me.
"Yes?"
"If I may ask… what are you?" The doctor asks.
"Yeah, what he said." Rainbow says.
"Huh. I guess… I'm an Osmosian." I tell the doctor.
"I've… never heard of that before." He says.
"I'm not surprised. Anyway, if I may ask a question as well?" I say, looking at the ponies.
"Shoot." Rainbow says.
"What's the barrier around the town for?" Everypony looks at me incredulously.
"W-what do you, what's it for? It's a silence dome. It keeps the Hunters out." A nurse says.
"Hunters?" I ask.
"Yeah. Hunters. Ya know, big black things, really long arms, sharp claws, kills you if you make a sound? Those Hunters?" Rainbow explains.
"Don't think I've heard of them." I respond.
"WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN LIVING FOR THE PAST YEAR?!" Rainbow shouts at me.
"Not in this dimension." I reply.
"What?" Everypony asks.
"I am not from this dimension. I was sent here." I say, briefly feeling a shiver run down my back.What was that? I think before noticing a change.Bella's gotten closer.
"Wait, where are you going?" Rainbow asks.
"To find my friend. I think she is outside the barrier." I say.
"What?! If she's outside, she'll get killed!" Rainbow yells.
"Don't worry, she's pretty capable." I say, leaving the hospital with Rainbow following behind me.
"If you leave, you'll die too!" Rainbow yells at me.
"Oh please. If I can take a full force blast of magic from my princess Luna the size of my face, to the face and barely even feel it? I think I'll be fine." I tell her, now being near the barrier.
"Hey! Even if you wanted to get out, you have to go to the top of the barrier for that." Rainbow tells me.
"I doubt that's a problem." I say, now standing in front of the barrier. I put my hand on it and partially use the powers of Big chill. My hand starts passing through the barrier. "Like I said, not a problem." I say, walking straight through the barrier. Rainbow looks at me, shocked and mutely trying to stop me, even going so far as to collide with the barrier. I look out at my surroundings to see what I can only think is two of these supposed Hunters. They are completely black and covered in chitin plating. The only vulnerable spot seems to be underneath the plates on their faces which can raise up. They do not appear to have eyes, hence Rainbows warning that they kill you if you make a sound. They also havs arms and claws that can make the Shy guy envious. Their arms have to be longer than their whole body if not very close.They look kinda familiar… can't remember why though. Oh well. Let's see how they like this. I smirk. I start by forming Echo speakers on my palms, drawing the attention of the Hunters with the sound. As they approach with inhuman speed, although nowhere near enough to outspeed me, I point my palms at eachother, waiting for a opportunity. As the monsters draw near to me, I create a sphere of sound in my hands with a shout of.
"Sonic grenade!" As the monsters hear my attack, they are paralyzed by it.Sensitive hearing? Just what I thought. The monster attempt to reach out to attack me, I open my palms to them, blasting them back and causing their heads to explode?Huh. More sensitive than I thought. I then hear the screeches of more Hunters approaching me. As I prepare to kill them, I am upstaged by a trio of familiar pink spheres blasting the three monster into the ground. As I look to the source of the attack, I yell.
"Kill stealer!"
"You never said they were yours." Bella says, landing next to me. "Also, try not make to much noise. These things have very strong hearing."
"Doesn't that mean make as much noise as possible? Those two literally lost their heads because of it." I say, pointing at the two headless monsters.
"Wow. Nice job." Bella says.
"Thanks." I say. I then hear something land next to us.
"What was that?!" Rainbow shouts. Bella looks surprised, probably because of Rainbow being quad and not anthro.
"Like I told you, Rainbow. I'm a shape shifter. And this…" I say, becoming Ultimate Echo Echo. "Is one of my forms."
"Anyway, how do we get home?" Bella asks. I hold up my hand.
"I'm missing a Echo speaker. If what the Genie said in his note is true, if we find it, we go home. Question is: where is it?" I say.
"And how do we deal with these?" Bella says, firing more mana discs at the Hunters that were getting back up, knocking them down again.
"That I don't know." I say, sending a pair of Echo speakers to finish the downed Hunters, returning them to my shoulders afterwards.
"Hey Rainbow. Where did these things come from?" Bella asks the mare.
"Uhh… they started coming a year ago. Just after a meteor fell off in the Whitetail woods. After that, they started killing everything they heard. Why?" Rainbow asks.
"The Whitetail woods? Alright, let's go check it out?" Bella asks me.
"Sure, let's- GAH!" I cry out as I feel like my chest is being ripped off. I look and see Screwys pendant glowing.
"Not again!" Rainbow says.
"Again?! What are you talking about?!" Bella asks. Rainbow cannot answer as the space next to us seems to rip. The white rip flares in and out of existence. As it attempts to reappear, I feel another jerk from my chest.Screwy?! What are you doing?! Oh, wait. She's trying to come here. I realize. I stand up wobbly and walk to the budding dimensional tear. I place my hands over it and begin, with surprising difficulty, channeling my energy into it. It seems to grow larger before abruptly slamming shut. As it does, a piece of paper spawns in front of Bella.
" 'Ah ah ah. No cheating.' it says." Bella reads. "It's from the Genie." The paper then evaporates in pink smoke. In rage, I morph my hand into a missile launcher and blow up the corpses of the nearby Hunters, attracting more of them to our location.When I see the Genie again, I'm pounding him, Armadrillo style. I just hope Screwy is alright. I think before feeling a pleasant warmth in my chest.
"Dash, go back inside the barrier. I have some pests to exterminate." I tell her, making my way to the monsters. As Dash flies away, I restore my hand and tear into the monsters. The first one that jumps in my direction, I slam into the ground, absorbing it. My body now has the same chitinous armour plating that the Hunters have. As another beast tries to maul me, I swat it off.Armour absorption. Just like what Kevin does. Let's see what else I can do. I think, focusing on my arms. After two seconds, the chitin attached to my hands changes, now looking like the hands of a praying mantis with sharpened edges. "Huh. This will do nicely." I say as the Hunter I smacked earlier gets up and rushes me alongside another of its kind. I look to them. And the next instant they have both been scissored into pieces with me crouching behind them, my arms outstretched.Wow, went down with just one X-scissor? These things must not be very resistant to their own claws, not to mention, mine are probably sharper. I think, raising my blades. I look around and see a pack of six Hunters circling me, unaware of Bella on the sidelines.Good. I can vent and nothing will interfere. I think, jumping at the nearest Hunter and slashing one of its arm off. As it roars, another three try to claw me. I turn around and slash them, disarming two and decapitating one. As more of them try to kill me, I cut them apart until they are all dead. I let my armour recede, keeping some on my forearms for in case. "Okay, to the white tail woods." I say, floating into the air, Bella following after me.
As the two of us approach the forest, we both immediately sense what's wrong. A oppressive energy dwells within the forest, originating from just off of the center. We both make our way there. As we silently land, we see what looks like a pool of darkness, Hunters circling around it. The pool begins to bubble as a fresh Hunter climbs out of it, the black liquid of the pool dripping off it into dead and dying grass.Okay, we probably need to destroy this to stop these things being made. Question is: how …and what's that? I think, looking at a rock picking out from the center of the pool.Could that be the source? Let's find out. I make my way over to the small stone, grabbing it. As I do, steam starts coming from my hand. I raise an eyebrow as Bella puts her hand on my shoulder, her eyes showing worry. I smile reassuringly.I'm fine. I then begin pulling on the rock. It is much bigger than I thought. The oily liquid seems to stick to it as I pull it out. Bella looks at me, silently asking.What now? NRGs radiation? No, it might cause a chain reaction. Atomix? No, using Ultimate mode might attract the Hunters attention. Wait, why not just blast it with Echo speakers? The sound will pulverise the stone and it will be too loud for the Hunters to bear. I think, forming Ultimate Echo Echo's legs and clicking off the four speakers attached to them. As the speakers circle the stone, the hum caused by them floating attracts the attention of the monsters.Ah, screw it. I think, activating the Ultimatrix. As the Hunters try to swipe in my direction, I dodge out of the way, the claw of one scratches the Ultimatrix, causing it to turn yellow.What the? I think as the Ultimatrix says in a mature voice.
"Capture mode unlocked. Unknown DNA sample detected. " It says, attracting the attention of all the Hunters. As they all rush me, I blast the speakers at full pitch as the Ultimatrix passes a yellow beam of light over the Hunter that scratched it. In seconds, the black stone begins to crack and the Hunters all screech in pain. In ten seconds, the stone shatters, sending a wave of white energy in every direction. As the wave passes over the Hunters, they all begin to fade into dust, blowing away in the wind. Bella and I stare at the scene before the silence is broken by the Ultimatrix saying.
"Aros DNA added to Ultimatrix database. Capture mode unlocked and now available. Aros abilities are available in playlist 19. "
"Huh. Aros. So that's what their called." Bella says.
"Apparently. Now, let's see if we can find a way home." I say, retrieving my speakers, turning to normal and making my way to fly out the forest. A few minutes later, we arrive by Ponyville. The first thing I notice is what seems to be Celestias carriage inside the barrier. As we approach, both of us sense a larger than normal power heading our way. We look to see princess Celestia flying towards us, Twilight sitting on her back. "Hi!" I call out to them. They land in front of us.
"Who are you?" Celestia asks. "And why do you look human?" I raise an eyebrow at her question.How does she? Oh, right. Mirror.
"Hi, my name is Seth, this is my friend Bella and- haah. Oh, not again. Guh." I grumble, feeling a painful pull from from the Screwys pendant.Screwy… what are you doing? I think before I see another dimensional tear try to appear. It only lasts for a second before a feeling of shock comes over my chest as the dimensional tear explodes outwards into a now black and blue portal.
"Seth, what's going on?" Bella asks me.
"Don't know, keep the ponies safe." I respond. I take a step closer to the portal before I feel two massive sources of power approach from the other side. A black silhouette appears in the portal, looking like a humanoid figure with large wings on its back. The being steps out. It can only be described as some kind of devil . The devil is a tall humanoid with a pair of black, bat-like wings, black horns, clawed hands, and a long, arrow-tipped tail. His pale skin is mostly covered by a black coating and black lines and wrinkles. His teeth are pointed and black, and his irises are red.
"So, this it?" She asks, her voice a mix of enchanting and ominous, just like her hair.
"I'd say so. These two definitely don't belong here." The devil says, his voice sounding malignant and powerful. "Hmm. How did you two come here?" The devil asks us.
"Uhh…" Bella says, to awed for words.
"By my command: Answer him. " The woman says, her voice charged with power.
"We were sent here against our will. Our Displacer sent us here from the universe we were in." Bella answers, unable to stay silent.What was that? I think.
"What?!" The devil shouts. "Are you saying your Displacer re-displaced you?" He asks.
"Yes." I say.
"What is his name?" The woman asks.
"The Genie." I say.
"Who?" The devil asks.
"I've met him. Low ranked, barely even a Void dweller, let alone a Displacer. He will be punished for this." The woman says.
"Wait, who are you two?" Bella asks.
"Ah, forgive us, we haven't even introduced ourselves. This," The woman says, pointing to her partner. "Is Koto. Koto the Speaker. I am Dama. Dama the Commander. We are the Twin Devils." The now named Dama says, pointing at herself then at the both of them.
"Hmm. Give me a moment, I'll retrieve this Genie." Koto says, turning to his portal. "๒гเภﻮ Շђє ﻮєภเє Շ๏ Շђเร ๔เ๓єภรเ๏ภ. " He says. I am unable to make out his words. A second later, I hear a familiar voice yelling before the Genie flies out of the dark portal. As he looks up from the ground, he looks up and pales at the faces of the two Void dwellers. As I take a step closer, the Genie tries to speak. He is cut off by Dama saying.
"By my command: Be silent. " Dama commands. A zipper appears over the Genies mouth, closing it.
"You have broken the rules set by the creator of all things. For this, you will be punished Dearly . รєภ๔ Շђเร Ŧ๏๏ɭ Շ๏ Շђє ๔єקՇђร ๏Ŧ ђєɭɭ. " As Koto finishes that sentence, the portal behind the Twins disappears and another one appears under the Genie. Red tentacles appear out of it and grab the Genie, stopping him from flying away. He is dragged into the portal screaming. Koto then turns to us as the portal closes. "We are very sorry for that. You won't have to worry about him again. As a form of apology, one of us could give you a gift or you could ask one thing from us. What do you choose?" Koto asks.
"Wait. The Genie stole a… a thing from Seth. How are we supposed to find it?" Bella asks.
"A thing? What thing?" Twilight asks.Oh. They're still here. Slipped my mind.
"One of these." I say, forming a Echo speaker on my shoulder and detaching it.
"Oh! One of those appeared in my court room this morning. I gave it to Twilight to study. Do you still have it Twilight?" Celestia asks her student.
"Oh! Yes I do! It's in my library, I'll go get it!" She says, teleporting away. She reappears a few seconds lare with my missing Echo speaker! I raise my hand, allowing the speaker to float out of Twilight's hand and remerge with me, the back of my hand now being smooth and normal.
"Well. That solves that." I say.Now… what to choose? A gift from one of them or a request? Which one should I pick? Maybe ask to scan Koto? Hmm… I think before I look to the two of them.
"I… think I'll go with your gift, please and thank you." I say, pointing at Koto.
"Good choice." He says but Dama pouts.
"Awe. I was going to give him one of my experiments. Oh well." Dana says.Experiments? I think.
"All right then. เ ๒єς๏ภ ץ๏ย Շ๏ ๓ץ รเ๔є. " Koto says, another dark portal appearing next to him as a glowing blue book floats out. Dama looks surprised at this.ץ๏ย ภ๏ฬ ๒єɭ๏ภﻮ Շ๏ ђเ๓. ﻮ๏๏๔๒ץє ๓ץ Ŧгเєภ๔. " As he says this, the book floats to me. I hold my hand out, allowing it to land in my hand. A dark blue glow then travels over my body as this book becomes mine. "You now possess my grimoire. And with it, all of my magical abilities." Koto says.
"Koto, are you sure it's a good idea to give him that?" Dama asks.
"Don't worry, he doesn't have my magnitude of power and it was his choice." Koto answers.
"Alright. Now, come with me. I'll take you back to where you belong." Dama says, holding her hands out to us.
"Well, nice seeing you and your welcome for dealing with the Hunters. Bye!" I say as Dama makes a portal appear and we step through it.
Author's Note
I'm back!
I took my idea and a suggestion I was given and fused the two together!Queenofbloodandroses .
What is the end result? Read and find out…
Also, give it up for Dracochangewing for editing this with me!
I'm back! What's this?
As the the three of us walk out of Dama's portal into Ponyville, the first thing I notice is the jewel on my chest going crazy.
"Uh oh- ho boy…" I groan as I keel over, only to be caught with a tackle and a familiar taste of oranges shoving into my throat.Mmm… that is way too addictive. I think as I wrap my arms around the love of my life. Screwy separates from me and says.
"Oh Seth, I was so worried! I-I-I couldn't find you so I tried teleporting to you but it didn't work so I thought maybe you were on a different world but then I freaked out because you were on a different world so I tried to make a portal there but I couldn't and when I tried again it blew up in my face but I wasn't badly hurt and then I tried asking daddy but when we both tried, the portal collapsed on its own a-a-and I'm just glad you're okay!" Screwy rapid fires before hugging me. I just sigh happily before saying.
"I know Screwy. I know."
"Well, that happened. Anyway, now that there isn't a Void dweller in this area, you'll probably need me to stay here to keep an eye on things." Dama says, looking around at Ponyville. "Huh, anthros. This will be fun." She comments.
"Wait, what do you mean? Your going to be staying here?" Bella asks.
"More or less. Some Void dwellers like to keep the dimensions around themselves in one piece so those that do keep an eye on things and makes sure nothing unwanted gets in." Dama explains. "Plus I'll be able to show your friend how to use Koto's Grimoire." She finishes.
"Wait, really? Awesome!" I shout, getting up along with Screwy. "So! Where do we start?" I ask, holding the blue Grimoire in my hands.Hmm. Gonna need something to carry this. Maybe I can ask Rarity for a sachel.
"Well, first thing's first. Do you know what the Grimoire does?" Dama asks. I look down at the Grimoire and open my mouth… only to say nothing as I don't know the answer. "Yep, thought so. Okay, since Koto gave you his Grimoire, you now have the power of the magic it possesses. Can you feel that magic coursing through you?" Dama asks. I look inside me and see a very large mass of midnight blue… stuff… inside me. Equal in size to the power of the Ultimatrix.Holy kaltenecker! That's huge! Weird how it looks different though. Must be because it's magic. Still looks kinda weird though.
"Yeah, some weird black-blue stuff that feels like it's reaching out to touch me?" I say, describing the power as best I can.
"That's it. Now, that magic, and the magic of the Grimoire, is called Word soul magic. It allows you to basically do anything you say." Dama says.
"Really?" I ask.
"Yep. Koto said that he could do anything just by charging his magic into his words and focusing on the result of those words. All you have to do, is focus the magic into what your saying and focus on the meaning of the word or words and the effects you want them to have." Dama explains.
"Wait." Bella says. "Didn't you do the same thing as that?"
"Yeah, you did that too." I say, remembering her displays of power in the other dimension.
"Ah. Your not the first one to think that. See, where Koto has the power to do almost anything just be speaking, I can do anything as long as it is a command. Where Koto simply has to say… lightning spear and a spear made of lightning will appear next to him, I have to give the order: By my command: Fire a spear of lightning into the sky. " Dama commands, her hand raised up, causing a bolt of lightning to sail into the air. "See? If I can make it a command, I can do anything. If Koto, and now by extension you, can say it, the two of you can do most things."
"Most things?" Screwy asks.
"Yeah. My ability is more powerful in that I can do anything as long as it is an order. Koto and Seth can do almost anything, the limits being the amount of magic they channel into their voices and the fact there are things their voices cannot control. For example, Word soul magic has no effect against magic that controls shadows and darkness. It also cannot directly kill living beings. It does kill plants though. This does not mean it cannot kill, as anything you say that forms some kind of weapon or offensive effect can be used to do so. You simply can't just look at some one and just say die." Dama explains.Huh. That's… kinda good to know.
"Wow. I am so jealous right now." Bella says, putting her hand on her hip and shifting her weight to one foot.
"Oh! I have an idea. Would you like to have one of my experiments?" Dama asks, a excited look on her face.Oh boy.
"That won't be necessary." I say, Bella looking at me in shock. "You have already given us so much and-"
"Oh please. I insist!" Dama says.She just had to say that.
"Alright. Thank you, very much." I say, bowing my head and motioning for Bella to do the same. She does as Dama says.
"Not at all! I'll be glad to be able to see what my creations can do!" Dama says, clapping het hands next to her head with her eyes closed in anime fashion.Oh no. She's using us as guinea pigs.
"So!" Dama yells. "What would you like?" She says, shifting her hair to fall over her shoulder.What is she-? My thoughts are stopped as Dama reaches up to her hair and pulls off a handful of the dark ends of her hair.How did she do that? Dama then holds her hand out, letting three objects form over her hand."I like to do experiments in my spare time. The fact the I can use anything in the multiverse REALLY helps. These are three of the things I've wanted to see what they can do." She says, moving two of the objects to the side as she holds what looks to be a large black clawed gauntlet with a large gray crystal ball imbedded in the back of the hand. "This is my Null gear. It has the powers of a Longinus combined with the power of Imagine Breaker. If you wear it, you can destroy anything supernatural just by touching it and if you learn how to use it properly you can even make the gear become larger and stronger." Dama explains as she holds out the item. "It even has its own personality. Isn't that right Isekai?" Dama asks.
"Yes, I am the Breaker dragon. My name is Isekai. " The gauntlet says, the crystal inside it glowing white.
"I don't think that's a good idea. Most of the living things here are supernatural creatures so…" Bella trails off.
"Oh. Right. Well how about this?" Dama says, replacing the gauntlet into her hair and showing the second item. It appears to be a Very large syringe with an unknown liquid inside it.Wait… is that? I was right. It is a plasmid.
"Ah. See, I'm afraid of needles." Bella says, pointing at the large needle on the end of the plasmid.
"Oh. Well how about this?" She says, replacing the plasmid and holding out what appears to be a orb of red and teal energy. "This, I really like this one, is a genetically modified Klyntar." Dama says, immediately getting Bellas attention. "Not only did I make it none detrimental in a way that it only needs to latch onto something to begin a process in its body to sustain itself, that way it doesn't damage its host, it only cares for them, it also has the ability to adapt to anything that damages it. It's set on fire? *Snap* Changes its skin into a layer of flexible ice to extinguish the flames. It's host is frozen? Converts itself into plasma to melt the ice. Gets impladed? Heals the damage and ups its durability to tank the hit. Gets hit by sonic attacks? Changes itself to be completely soundproof. Anything that attacks it, it adapts against. It's the perfect defence. And! Not only that, I recently added umbra-shifting to it." At Bellas confused expression, Dama explains. "Okay, have you seen Hellsing Ultimate?" Bella nods before her eyes go wide. "Yep, it can change its body just like that. Add natural Klyntar shapeshifting to that, you get instant shadow based weapons at just a thought." Dama explains, radiating excitement. Bella is drooling.
"That one! Definitely that one. I love Klyntars and you just made it sound like a beast!" Bella says, very giddy.
"All right! Here you go!" Dama says, handind the orb to Bella. As she takes it, Dama shatters it, saying. "By the way, his name is Havoc." After Dama breaks the apparently glass orb containing the modded symbiote, it rapidly begins merging with Bella. Some ponies around us cry out in alarm. Less than a second after that, Rainbow has landed next to me.
"Seth! What the heck is that?!" She says, looking at the masked red and teal coloured form of Bella, now fully merged with Havoc.
"It's Bella." I tell her, shocking the mare. "Or… I guess I should say… they are Havoc now. Correct?" I ask the bonded pair.
"Yep. " They respond, their voice a deep mixture of Bella and a masculine voice I'm guessing belongs to Havoc.
"Uhh. How are you so okay with this?! Also, who is she?" Rainbow asks me, ending her sentence by pointing at Dama.
"Her name is Dama-"
"Hi."
"And she's given Bella a gift." I say.
"Gift? What kind of gift is- what?" Rainbow stutters, looking at the apparently costumed girl. "What happened? That red stuff looks completely different."
"It- no, His name is Havoc, I believe. He's… yeah, let's not sugar coat it. He's a symbiote."
"A what?" Rainbow asks.
" A symbiote. A-" I stop as I see Twilight approaching from behind Rainbow. "Ah. Twilight, do you know what a symbiote is?" I ask her. She is understandably caught off guard.
"Uh- what? Why do you want to know? And who are they?" The unicorn asks, pointing at the two women.
"In a sec. Answer the question." I say.
"U-um. Uh. A symbiote is a… creature that latches onto another being and feeds off of it in order to survive." Twilight explains.
"What?!" Rainbow cries. Twilight continues.
"In exchange, it can strengthen its host, making it more resistant to disease and causing it to become physically stronger." Twilight finishes. "Why? And who are those two?" Twilight points at Dama and Bella/Havoc again.
"Gooddescription. " Bella/Havoc says, shocking Twilight and Rainbow.
"Bella?!" Twilight shouts in shock. Bella/Havocs face mask then recedes back to show her face, the shadowy symbiote now framing it instead of covering it.
"Yep." Bella responds, her voice now normal.
"W-what? B-but… are you saying that's some sort on symbiote?" Twilight asks.
"I gave it to her as a gift." Dama says, stepping up to Twilight with her hand up. "My name is Dama. Your new resident Void dweller." Dama smiles.
"What?" Twilight asks, both her and Rainbow very befuddled.
"A Void dweller? You know? Beings that live in the infinite void between dimensions? The Genie was one?" Dama asks.
"Who?" Twilight asks.
"You know what? Nevermind. Seth!" Dama calls out. "I should mention, you don't have to use your Grimoire if your speaking mundanely. You can say anything you want even if your separated from it. If you want to do some specific spell however? You will need to have your Grimoire in reach. I don't know exactly how many spells you'll start with but you should be able to learn more. Koto even found out he can copy the spells of others by transferring the incantations into the pages of the Grimoire, which you can do by repeating those incantations." Dama explains as I take out the Grimoire and look through the pages.
"Huh. If I'm reading this right, I have seven spells." I say, looking at the strange vocabulary that the spells are written in.
"You can read that?" Screwy asks, looking over my shoulder with her arm around my neck.
"Strangely yes." I say.
"Wow, really? Only Koto knew what that chicken scratch meant. Then again, now that you have his Grimoire, it's understandable." Dama says.
"Let's try this." I say, looking at one of the pages with my hand reached out in front of me.
"Wait, your gonna try on of the spells? Okay, just be careful." Dama says. Twilight then jumps up to me.
"Wait, it could be-"
"Շгเ๔єภՇ ๏Ŧ ฬгคՇђ. " I speak. A strange dark purple pole than extends out of my Grimoire, looking like it was forged of demonic blood.
"Is that…?" Dama says, surprised. I grab the pole and pull it out of my Grimoire, revealing a wicked looking trident.
"Whoa. Cool." I say.
"What… is that thing? The magic from it feels… wrong." Twilight says, looking both fearful and anxious.
"Be careful with that, it can be very dangerous." Dama says, her hands raised in warning.
"Why? What can it do?" Bella asks, Havoc having completely receded into her body.
"That trident is very dangerous. Just about anything that touches either end of it gets completely destroyed. Even space can get ripped open with just one swing." Dama says.
"Seriously? Wow. Okay, yeah. It might be better to put this away for another time." I say, raising the destructive weapon and letting it fall back into my Grimoire. "Now one question is, how am I going to carry it?" I ask.
"Doesn't it just float?" Screwy asks.
"Only when it's in use. Other times, it's just a normal book." Dama explains.
"Oh. Maybe a satchel or something? I know! I'll go ask Rarity." I say, walking over to where I can see the carousel boutique at in the distance.
"Well, I'm gonna tell Koto about everything that's happened. See ya!" Dama calls out before disappearing with a sentence. As I walk to the clothing store, Twilight bombards me with questions.Today has been interesting. I think I'll have a nap after I see what I can get at Rarity's boutique. If I can get anything. I think.
After answering a plethora of questions from Twilight and getting a nice free waist pouch from the element of generosity, I decide to head to Twilight's library to get some overdue sleep. Surprisingly, Screwy curls up into my arms against my chest as I lay in my sleeping bag.
I am awakened by a roaring crash outside the library.
Author's Note
Hello and sorry for the long wait. I basically just turned off regarding this story and I am SOOO sorry.
In other news, Jet's story was cancelled. But fear not! Soul King has allowed me to continue using him with his permission.
Give a cheer to Dracochangewing for checking this for me!
Who the heck are you?!
As Screwy and I exit the library, we see a very large trench stretching across the street in front of the library. It goes directly from one side of Ponyville to almost the opposite side of town. At the end of the trench is a large green dragon with his side in the dirt. On top of him is a very confused Tetramand! As Screwy and I approach, the female Tetramand sees us and goes wide eyed. She appears to be a close representation of Looma. The only differences being a more womanly frame and what looks to be larger muscles along with golden blonde hair and heterochromic eyes, her left two being a pristine gold and her right eyes being sapphire blue, producing a almost hypnotic allure.Wait, I know those eyes.
"What the heck is going on here?!" The Tetramand yells in a familiar voice.It can't be… she got sent here too? I think as Bella approaches from another street.
"A Fourarms?!" She yells.
"Tetramand!" I and the Tetramand correct at the same time.
"Sorry! I forgot the name!" Bella yells.
"Wait…" The Tetramand says, looking at Bella. "Bells?" She asks.No doubt. It's-
"Jewel?!" Bella yells. "How did you get here?! And why are you a Tetramand?! And I told you! My name is Bella! Not bel! Not Bells! Bella!"
"I don't know! How did you get here?!" Jewel asks her.
"I -it's too long of a story. Also, and I'm just guessing, why did you ride a dragon through more than half the town?!" Bella asks.
"It wasn't my fault! This idiot thought he could win! And when he found out he couldn't, he tried flying to shake me off!"
"Lotta good that did him. He's unconscious." I say.
"Seth? Your here too?" Jewel asks, stepping off the dragon.
"Yep." I say. Jewel tackle hugs me, bouncing off on contact.
"Ow. What are you made of? Titanium?" She asks me.
"No. I can break- oh look here come the elements." I say, the mane six and Spike coming from the street behind me. "What took you so long?" I call out to them.
"We had to get and put our elements on!" Twilight calls back. The mane six stop next to me.
"What is that?!" Rainbow shouts, hovering in the air.
"And look at what she's wearing! It's fabulous!" Rarity shouts. Jewel just looks at everypony with confusion.
"Really Rares? That's the first thing you say?" Applejack says.
"My name is Jewel!" Jewel shouts. "Also, thank you. I worked really hard on this." Jewel says, basking in the complement from Rarity.
"With that out of the way, why are you here? Does Jet know?" Bella asks.
"I don't- wait. IS JET HERE TOO?! PHEW! THANK GOODNESS FOR THAT!" Jewel yells. "So! Where is the lug? I wanna smack him for worrying me." Jewel says, looking around.
"He's not here. We actually don't know where he is." I say.
"I might, and that's a big might, be able to call him." Bella says.
"Really? Thank you Bells!" Jewel says, getting a mana ball to the chest for the nickname.
"Bella." Bella sighs. The ponies look at her with shock. "Oh, she's a Tetramand, she'll be fine!"
"U-um, excuse me. But, what's a Tetramand?" Fluttershy asks.
"That would be the race I am now!" Jewel calls out from where she landed behind the dragon, walking to where we were standing. "Sometimes called Fourarms, for obvious reasons." Jewel raises her four arms.
"How long have you been here, Jewel?" I ask.
"Few days, haven't been counting." Jewel responds.
"Huh. Jet arrived a few days ago. Maybe the two of you arrived together?" I ask to myself.
"It's possible." Bella says.
"Anyway, does anyone know where I can find Jet?" Jewel asks.
"No. Last we saw him, he went who knows where." Bella says. "But I might be able to call him." Bella closes her eyes.
"Call him? With what?" Jewel asks.
"Simple, just as you became a Tetramand, Bella…" Bella begins to glow and float up into the air. "…Became a Anodite." I finish, Bella now transformed. I see that her transformation looks different then last time. Where last time, her body was a dark purple with a pink glow surrounding it and pink glowing hair, there is now a red, black and teal… almost stain stretching over her chest. It covers her chest area between her neck and ribs, the solar plexus I believe it was called. From there, it reaches up to curve around her neck to come together at the back of her head. It also reaches out to rap around her hips to her back, stopping to point down her thighs and it also stretches out to touch her shoulders.Is that Havoc?
"Okay, I should be able to find him now." Bella says, het voice having a ethereal echo. My attention falls to the trench in the ground as the dragon begins to wake up.
"Uh oh. Screwy…" I say.
"On it.*Snap*" I hear, the dragon and the trench disappearing in a flash. Jewel looks at Screwy then at the ground and then Screwy again.
"Roll with it." I say. Jewel just sighs.
"So… how do you know Jet?" Twilight asks.
"I've known him since I was born. Shared a womb with him, even." Jewel says, smirking. The ponies are confused for a second before they realise what she means.
"They're twins." I say. "They don't look perfectly alike, especially now, but they're twins."
"Well, they definitely don't look like eachother now. She's a… what did you say?" Rainbow asks Jewel.
"Tetramand." Jewel answers.
"Right. Jewels a Tetramand and Jet is like what you were." Rainbow says, pointing at me.
"Wait, what does she mean?" Jewel asks. I step forward and loosen my shoulders, the ponies and Bella giving me a step of space. "What are youuu…" Jewel trails off as I transform. "Wow. What is that?" She asks.
"The form I arrived in, before I was shown how to change. I am a Osmosian amalgam and, unfortunately, Jet is one too." I say in my transformed voice.
"Wow. So, wait. Jet looks like that now?" Jewel asks, pointing at me.
"Not exactly. Uh-" I try to say.
"Found him." Bella says, cutting me off.
"You did? Okay, can you bring him here?" I ask.
"I think so… give me a second." Bella says. A second later, there is a pink flash in front of us. Immediately after the flash, I get punched.
"HA! Wait what?" Jet says, his arm against my chest. I punch him back, sending him flying and out of Ponyville. "ACK! FALLING HARD!" Jet yells as he 'flies' away. As everypony gets up, they look at me with surprise and shock.
"Don't worry. He'll be fine. I barely hit him." I say.
"He flew out of Ponyville." Applejack deadpans.
"His chest is made of metal and his powers give him greater durability." I retort, beginning to walk to where Jet landed. Half way there, we here what sounds like a whirling tornado.
"What the? Is that a tornado?" Rainbow asks.Tornado? Oh right. Jet knows how to fly with tornadoes.
"That's probably Jet." I say, the mane six looking at me for a better explanation. "Ugh, he can-" I am interrupted by a blast of wind hitting me in the face, slightly knocking over the ponies around me.
"That's for punching me!" Jet yells.
"You punched me first! I was returning the favour!" I yell back. Jet lands in front of me.
"Okay, you got me there. Sorry." Jet apologizes.
"Apology… *Fwoosh!* …accepted." I say, windblasting Jet onto his back. As he gets up he says.
"So, not that I'm complaining, but why did you call me?" Jet asks. I hear heavy running and point behind me. Jet looks over my shoulder and gets tackled as Jewel jumps over me, straight into Jet.
"JET! I'M SO GLAD TO SEE YOU!" She shouts. Jet sputters for a moment before his eyes go wide and he bear hugs Jewel, standing back up as he does.
"Jewel?!?! WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!?!?!" Jet shouts loudly.
"How am I supposed to know?! I'm just glad to see you!" Jewel says, hugging Jet back and nuzzling into his neck.
"Oh me too, sis. Me too. Also, oww…" Jet says, cringing as his metallic body starts to groan.
"Oh! Sorry! I'm still learning about my strength." Jewel says, letting go of her brother.
"Well, this is a nice big family reun…" I trail off slightly as I fell a surge off magic far off in the distance.What was that? I think as I see Bella, now in her human form again, also notices the strange energy.It feels almost familiar… can't remember why though. Another time.
"So, what have you been up to since you disappeared? Other then making your car explode into a thousand pieces again?" Bella asks jokingly.
"Someone destroyed my car?! I’ll break them into tiny pieces!” Jet yells.
"Relax Jet, nopony destroyed your car. I think. I actually thought you retrieved it because it's not where you left it. It disappeared the day after you did." Bella says.
"Wait, your car is here? How'd THAT happen?" Jewel asks.
"It's a long story." Bella and I say at the same time.
"So! Since your here, Jet, wanna have some fun?" I ask.
"Hm? Oh like, what, a sparring match?" Jet asks.
"Huh. I was actually thinking of asking Pinkie to help us prank somepony but that works too!" I answer.
"Oh! Let Us have a go. It'll give Us a good bonding opportunity ! Plus, I need some practice with a few things Gwen showed me." Bella says.
"Us? There's probably a story behind that but are you sure you can take me?" Jet asks.
"Oh, don't worry. We know We can." Bella says, her voice fluctuating slightly. Jet raises a stoney eyebrow but shrugs.
"Whoa whoa whoa. I know your a Anodite now but, look at him. I don't think you'll win." Jewel says.
"Me? Probably not." Bella says, floating as Jet makes his way out of Ponyville. "We on the other hand…" Bella whispers, a red and teal tendril crawling discreetly up her face. "Will win." Bella finishes, Havoc receding back under her T-shirt. Bella, Jet, Screwy, Rainbow and myself carrying Jewel, make our way to the Whitetail forest. We all land a minute later, Screwy snapping up a chair stand for everyone not fighting. As Bella and Jet stand opposite each other in the clearing we are in, she says. "I'll let you go first."
"Ok." Jet responds, activating his double crossbow and firing two shots at Bella. One looks like a spider and the other seems to be a fur ball. The spider immediately shoots a web at Bella the size of a fishing net, the fur ball opening its mouth to show very sharp teeth. Bella responds by making a mana barrier that stops the web net. The fur ball simply bites through the field, shocking Bella as Jet runs at her, arms and legs to the ground. At the last second, Bella jumps high into the air, Jet trying to grab her with his arm sparking with electricity.
"Nice try." Bella taunts.
"Let's see if your magic will work on me Bel'. In fact, all magic users try your best spells." He stands, waiting for them to use their spells.
"Let's keep this between us, okay Jet?" Bella says, waggling a finger at him. "But if you're so eager, let's see how you take this. Cloudodourus!" Bella shouts, tendrils of mana wrapping around Jets body. Jet simply moves his arms out, shattering the binds with almost no effort.
"Is that-*Boom!*" Jet gets cut off as a large mana blast hits him, making a large dust cloud but barely hurting him. "Didn't hurt!" He calls out from inside the dust cloud. "Hey wait. Where'd you g-*Bam*" Jet gets hit out of the cloud by Bella throwing a piece of the ground at him, slightly pushing him over. "Okay, I felt that." Jet says.
"Let's see how you feel this!" Bella shouts from the air as she falls at him, her leg out. "Vi augendae!" She shouts, her leg glowing. She hits Jet with the axe kick, him trying to block with his arms. The ground under him cracks from the impact as Bella back flips away from him.
"Ow. What was that?" Jet asks, grasping one arm.
"Strength booster. Now, let's see how you deal with this ." Bella says, smirking knowingly. Jet raises his fists as Bella speaks. "I call the darkness onto me…" Bella says, her eyes closed.What is she doing? Oh. I see. Well then. Let's enjoy the show.
"Bella… what's going on?" Jet asks, hesitant.
"…And crush my heart to burning coal…" The dark now covers a large portion of her body, her face half gone.
"Bella, seriously. What is that?" Jet asks, scared for his friend and crush.
"…To summon forth the mighty power…" The darkness seems to stop covering her face and instead overwhelms the rest of her body. "…To see my fearsome foe…" Bella stops as Havoc now covers her entire body and face before solidifying into…
"Hooolly smokes. What just happened?" Jet asks, looking to the stands to see a impassive Screwy, a excited Rainbow, a shocked Jewel and me with my arm extended showing a thumbs up. Jet sees this and looks at me. I wink.Everything's fine. Good luck. Jet gets my meaning and turns back to Havoc. "So what's this? A Venom makeover? Some sort of possession spell?" Jet asks, cautious but eager. Havocs mask deforms to show Bellas face.
"Nope. Meet Havoc. A… friend gave him to me."
"So a Venom makeover. Gotcha." Jet says.
"Not exactly." Bella sighs. "Havoc is a lot stronger than Venom. Has a few different abilities too."
"Really? Like what?" Jet asks.
"Come at Us and find out." Bella says.
"Oh, is that what you meant? I get it now." Jet says before raising his hands and shooting flames at Havoc. They simply respond by forming a wall in front of them that quickly becomes coated in thick ice. "Wait what?" Jet asks, very confused. Havoc deforms the wall and starts walking towards Jet, their left arm becoming a large flame shaped sword. "Uhh… don't you think that's a bit overkill?" Jet asks.
"Nope." Havoc says, swinging at Jets head. He dodges and tries to get some distance to shoot his crossbow again but Havoc rushes him with a frenzy of attacks with their sword, forcing him to dodge or get hit. This keeps on for a few minutes. Jet trying to get some distance and try to hit them with an attack, be it from his powers or crossbow, only for Havoc to adapt and go on the offensive, periodically switching to a different weapon, adapting faster and faster to Jets different attacks. As this went on, a change began to occur… Jet started getting smaller and faster, his strikes hitting quicker, him switching between powers faster, aiming and loading his crossbow more and more smoothly.What's going on? Is Jet shrinking? No… he's transforming! And I was right. He was transforming. The others in the stands noticed it too. His arms were getting shorter, his frame was getting thinner, his four legs growing closer together. It got so far that Havoc noticed and stopped, just as the materials coating Jets body receded into nothing.
"What? Something… why does my voice sound like this?" Jet says, looking down.Lucky son of a gun. He did it on his own. I think smiling. I float over to Jet, Jewel behind me and Bella approaching from where she was standing. Jet looks like a deer in the headlights.
"Congratulations Jet. Your you again." I say, looking at Jets real face. Before me stands a tall Australian Aboriginal man with red hair with bits of silver hair in it while wearing a torn leather jacket with spikes on the torn areas and torn pants with knee pads, one with spikes and one without spikes but a iron plate. He has a claw scar over one eye, although his eyes look strange.What's with his eyes? Are those… galaxies?
"Hey Jet? What's with your eyes?" I ask. Bella looks at his face and her her eyes go wide.
"Have they always been like that?" She asks.
"Hm?" Jet says, reaching up to his face before he has a look of realization. "Oh! You mean how they look like galaxies? Yeah. Pretty sure they've been like that this whole time." Jet says, nodding.
"Really? Huh. Well-" I stop as Jewel rushes past and bear hugs Jet. He groans as several loud pops are heard.
"Jewel, sis. Your crushing me again." Jet says. Jewel lets him go, a sad look on her face. "Jewel? What's wrong?" Jet asks.
"You turned back into you… and I'm stuck like this." Jewel says, slouching.Oh no. That… no. I won't let that be.
"Not if I can help it." I say, thinking of the powers I possess. I immediately think about the Ultimatrix.That could work!
"Seth, what are you thinking?" Jewel asks.
"I have an idea." I say, forming the Ultimatrix on my chest.
"Is that…?" Jewel trails off.
"The Ultimatrix. I think it can help you." I say before looking down at the Ultimatrix.What was that code? Oh!
"What's he doing?" Rainbow asks from behind me.
"Voice command code: accepted. Voice command now active. " The Ultimatrix says in a copy of my voice.
"Okay. Ultimatrix, perform scan of target Tetramand." I say, facing Jewel.
"Affirmative. " The Ultimatrix says, turning yellow. It then passes a yellow beam of light over Jewel. "Species: Tetramand. Gender: female. Health condition: fit. ERROR! Unknown energy detected in Tetramand DNA. ERROR! Genetic tampering detected in DNA: forced transformation into Tetramand DNA. Would you like to rectify? " The Ultimatrix asks.
"What do you mean by rectify?" I ask.
Rectify: attempt to restructure DNA to previous form or nearest capable facsimile. " The Ultimatrix says.
"Would you be able to reconfigure her DNA to be able to switch between previous and current forms?" I ask.
"Processing… affirmative. DNA can be modified to shiftable format. Commence restructure? " The Ultimatrix asks.
"Jewel?" I look to her.
"Wait, let me get this straight. That can make it so that I can change between human and what I am now?" She asks, pointing at the Ultimatrix.
"I hope so." I answer.
"Alright. Then do it." Jewel says, standing at attention.
"Ultimatrix, commence procedure." I say. The Ultimatrix then fires a beam of white energy at Jewel, causing her to glow the same colour. After a few seconds, she has shrunken and has stopped glowing. She feels her face, feeling regular skin and a five fingered hand.
"Procedure ninety-eight percent successful. " The Ultimatrix says, turning back to green.
"Ninety-eight percent?" I ask.
"Aspects of previous form were not able to be removed from secondary DNA structure. Result: traits of Tetramand form will be constant between both forms. " The Ultimatrix answers.
"Such as?" Jet asks. The Ultimatrix doesn't say anything.
"Such as?" I repeat.
"Small percentage of Tetramand natural strength may be constant with both forms. " The Ultimatrix says.
"So she'll be a little stronger than normal in her human form?" I ask.
"Affirmative. " The Ultimatrix answers.
"That's not so- oh!" Jewel gets cut off by Jet hugging her, tears streaming down his face. "Haha. I'm happy too bro." Jewel says, hugging Jet back. "Now then, let's see if this works." Jewel says, clenching her fists. Her skin then turns red before she grows larger, her clothes and armour changing with her. After a second, she has become a Tetramand again. "And…" She focuses again, returning to human. "It works." She smiles.
"And man, am I glad." Jet says. Jewel smiles and looks at me before smiling wider.What is she- She then grabs my face.
"Come here you." And kisses me straight on the lips.
"HEY!! *Poof**WHUMP!* HE'S MINE!" Screwy shouts, having just swung a massive hammer. Jewel is on her side, 3 metres away.
"Hey! That's my sister!" Jet shouts.
"And she just kissed MY coltfriend!" Screwy retorts.
"Screwy." I say, causing her to look at me. I smile at her, my pendant glowing. She then glows too.You are mine only and I am yours only.
"Yeah, you're right. Sorry Jewel. I guess I'm a little protective." Screwy says, blushing and looking away.
"Huh. Guess it's my fault for kissing him. Didn't know he belonged to you. Sorry." Jewel says, standing up.
"Wait wait wait. When did THAT happen?! And why wasn't I informed?!" Jet asks, intensely staring at me.
"A day after you you left. And, it slipped my mind." I say.
"Okay, how did it happen?" Jet asks.
"I almost died." Screwy replies. Jets eyes widen.
"What? How?" He asks.
"Some… purple cat thing… punched a hole through my chest. I was in so much shock, my magic almost gave out. Thankfully, some visitors were here and managed to heal me."
"Oh my gosh. Are you okay?" Jewel asks.
"Oh, I'm fine. The only reason I didn't heal myself was because of how much it hurt. Even then, I can take a lot.*poof*" Screwy says, making a clone of her self and hitting it with another giant hammer. The clones head becomes as flat as a pancake before bouncing back into shape, completely unharmed. "See, it's fine." Both Screwys say. I smile at my marefriends antics… before my thoughts turn to the fact that there are now two Screw-Nonononono. Stop it Stop it Stop it! We're nowhere near that far along. I chastise myself. Both Screwys look at me, confused before both madly blushing, the clone then Screwy herself both disappearing in a yellow cload of dust. Jet looks at me.
"What just happened?"
"Nothing!" I say way to quickly.
"Ooo…kay. Well, I think me and Seraphina here should probably get going. I think we might have over stayed our welcome. Now, Jewel. Would you like to come with me?" Jet asks his sister, Screwy reappearing next to Rainbow and Bella.
"Seraphina?" Screwy and Rainbow ask at the same time.
"Jewels nickname." Bella answers.
"What do you mean?" Jewel asks.
"I mean, do you want to stay with me in my travels or go off on your -*Whack!*" Jet is stopped by Jewel hitting him.
"You idiot! Of course I want to come with you!" Jewel yells.
"Well in that case, off we go! Motion carried: take us to somewhere we haven't been!" Jet says. He and Jewel then both begin glowing white. "Bye! See ya later!" He calls to us.
"Bye Seth! Bye Jewel!" We all call out as they disappear.
"Well that was…" A surge of power in the forest draws my attention. "What the?"
I narrow my eyes at the direction of the energy.Is that? Yes it is! They're here again! And they brought a friend? I think as I notice Sunset and Yulos energy as well as another foreign energy emanating from the Everfree.Wait… why does that other energy feel so… off?
"Well that's interesting! We have some visitors!" I say to everyone.
"Wait… is it them again?" Screwy asks.
"Yup." Bella replies, looking in the same direction as me. Before anything else can be said, an explosion goes off in Ponyville.
"Now what?" I ask.
"That felt like Gwen… kind of." Bella says, beginning to float in the air. "We better go check."
"Agreed." I say. We all begin flying back to town, Screwy sitting on my back. As we get there, we see a large amount of smoke coming from the library. As we land, Gwen, Ben and Kevin all exit the library, coughing up a storm, closely followed by Twilight and Spike.
"Okay… equestrian magic and mana do not mix." Gwen says, coughing again.
"Ya got that right. *Cough* Glad Twi had those barriers up though." Kevin says, patting the soot off his clothes.
"Wow. I did not expect that." Twilight says, not a speck of soot on her. Everyone's attention is drawn by somepony crying out as she falls on the ground.
"Damn hooves." Another Twilight says. Everyone looks back as they see Sunset and Yulo… along with another Twilight… who appears to be half dead . Multiple parts of her body are decomposed or not even there.Ugh. That must be the Twilight Sunset told me about.
“Yeah, hooves suck.” Sunset then waved to us. “This is Princess Twilight, we thought she should meet up with you. Um, who are those other two humans near Ben?” She asks.
"Hey Sunset! I guess you haven't met Gwen and Kevin. Sunset, Yulo, this is Gwen, Ben's cousin and Kevin, Ben's best friend. Gwen, Kevin, these two are Sunset, the goddess of harmony, and Yulo, the goddess of chaos." I introduce them.
"Why does Yulo look like Pinkie?" Kevin asks.
"That's because she's another version of her, just as princess Twilight is another version of ours." I say, looking between the two mares. Mine, flabbergasted, Sunset's intrigued.
“I’m surprised nopony here has mentioned how my body is rotting because even the light can only stop the rot so much and the dark magic keeping me alive has to be much greater to keep up with light.” Princess Twilight then poked her intestines a little bit as she giggled “That is ticklish oddly enough.” I then hear retching behind me. I look and see Rainbow, head to the ground, one hand over her mouth and the other over her stomach.Should have expected that.
"Well, it's-" I am cut off as I feel another familiar energy behind me. Looking behind me, I see a white Void portal. "Uh oh."
"SETH! THERE'S A… oh. H-hello?" Dama stutters as she sees the two goddesses. "S-so, you t-three must be the ones I sensed in my sector… hi. Um… if I may, why are you here…?" Dama asks timidly.Wow. This is a first. Don't think I've seen Dama so scared before. Not surprising though.
“We are here to visit our friend Seth and introduce Princess Twilight to him.” Yulo’s eyes narrowed “Now who are you? I don’t trust just anyone who pops out of random portals, so explain yourself before things get ugly." Yulo says, Dama squeaking like a mouse.
"Calm down Pinkie. She's a good friend." Bella says. "We can attest to that." Bella says as Havoc crawls up her face. "What are you doing?" She asks, looking at herself. "Introducing yourself?" She asks. "There are better ways to do that, you know." Sunset raises an eyebrow.
“What is that goo anyway?” She asks.
"Hm? Oh. This…" Bella stops as Havoc covers most of her body. "…Is Havoc. A very close friend that Dama gave me." Bella says, pointing at Dama. Dama steps closer.
"Oh wow. You've really grown, haven't you." Dama gushes, looking over Bellas body. "So firm, no rejection at all. That's amazing!" Dama says, momentarily forgetting her previous fear.
"Uhh… what's that?" Kevin asks. Bella raises an eyebrow.
"Gwen, you didn't tell him?" She asks.
"It didn't come up." Gwen counters.
"Okay, but what is it?" Kevin asks again.
"Allow me." Dama says. "What you see is one of my experiments. My adaptive symbiote, Havoc. He is able to merge himself to any creature. In exchange, that creature gains an increase in their natural abilities as well as the abilities he possesses. He needs to merge with another to stay alive though. Without the connection, he becomes more or less catatonic. As I said, he is an adaptive symbiote. That means… well, Seth, if you could?" Dama asks me.Oh, I see.
"You all better stand back." I say. As everyone backs away, I start mutating.Let's go for… My body begins changing. In a few seconds, my body is very different. Havoc now covers Bellas entire body.
"Hitmewithyourbestshot. " Bella/Havoc says.
"With pleasure." I reply. I then fire normal flames at her from my left hand, which looks like Swampfire's arm, then my right hand, which looks like Water Hazard's arm, shoots high pressure water. Bella adapts to the flames by encasing herself in ice, she then adapts to the water by turning her body into silver metal and bolting herself to the ground. I then turn on my heel, U. Humongousaurs tail smashing into Bellas side. Her metal body holds, no worse for wear. Finally, I kick her in the stomach, my foot electrically charged. The electricity simply flows off her, vanishing into the ground. "Yeesh, what metal is that?" I ask.
"Vibranium." Bella and Dama say at the same time, Bellas face no longer covered.
"Really? Wow." I remark.
"Anyway, as you can see, Havoc is very powerful. And, I haven't even mentioned his unique shape shifting." Dama says. Bella/Havoc then raises their hands up, letting Havoc flow upwards to form a pair of large intricate blades. Then, in an instant, Havoc recedes, leaving only a smiling Bella.
"Pretty cool right?" She asks. Sunset steps forward with a smirk.
“Let’s give your abilities a full field test, with me.”
"NO!" I shout. "Sunset, that is not funny." Sunset frowns.
“I am serious about this, I am holding back considerably for this purpose.”
"Yulo." I say.
"Yes?"
"Not. One. Atom. Understand? I don't want one atom to be affected and I'm trusting you to make sure of it." I say seriously. Yulo gives me a serious look.
“You are a friend. I will agree to your request but Seth, you need to remember who Sunset and I are. We are quite capable of simply pulling the plug on reality, an Army of Celestialsapiens would not be able to stop us. We are more than capable of ending all things and that deserves a little respect surely."
"What?!" Ben shouts before getting shushed by Gwen.
"I do respect your power. That is why I have to be sure. She's my best friend. But, if you're absolutely sure, go ahead." I say, taking a step back. Sunset nods before turning to Bella
“Where should we start, planet level or somewhere lower?” Bella flinches at the question.
"Wow, never thought I'd get asked something like that. Let's go for… why not? Continent level?" Bella asks. Sunset nods.
“Very well.” She then taps Bella with her finger. Bella's eyes widen as she is sent flying a little.
"A little warning next time!" Bella shouts, a sliver of Havoc covering her chest where Sunset tapped her, a cracked crystal receding away. "Sheesh, diamond? You really know your stuff." Bella says, looking to Sunset. Havoc then covers her whole body. "There. Nowwe' reready. " They say. Sunset rolls her eyes.
“If you were in a real fight, they might not give you that much time. I was not serious but many are and would move much faster than that, let’s step up to multi-continent, shall we?” Sunset swung her finger again at Bella. Havoc then changed their body to a strange grayish, almost stone like metal. As Sunsets finger struck her blocking arms, a massive *CLANG!* rang out over Ponyville.
"Thankyou, Uru. Wedon' tthinkwefeltthat. " Bella says, happily smiling.
"Wait, Uru too? Wow, she really can become anything." I say.
"What's Uru?" Screwy asks.
"Very powerful substance, very durable, super good magical conductor." I tell her. Both Twilights immediately start asking me questions. I just keep watching the fight. Yulo provides both with a huge lump of Uru to distract them, Sunset frowns.
“Okay, let’s jump to crust level then planet level if you can handle that.” She delivers another powerful poke. With another powerful *CLANG!!*, Bella’s arms are pushed back against her chest but other than that, she is no worse for wear.
"Okay, definitelyfeltthatone. " Bella says. Sunset frowns.
“Are you sure you want to go to the next level up?”
"Yeah, IthinkIcantakeit. " Bella says, slamming her arms together. Sunset nods before delivering another poke. As she struck, there strangely wasn't another loud clang. Instead, Bella's body began to glow where Sunset’s finger rested. "Bingo. " She smirks. Sunset removes her finger.
“Hmm, interesting.”
"Yourmove. " Bella says. Sunset frowns.
“Next comes Large Planet, Star then Solar System.” She then delivers an even mightier poke. Like before, no sound came from the attack, the spot on Bella's arm where Sunset struck only glowing orange. Bella smirks before moving to Sunsets left. Sunset rolls her eyes.
“You absorbed my attack didn’t you? Clever. But…” Multiple Sunset’s walked out of every shadow. “I had to do something to lower my power enough, so I created duplicates and hid them.” Bella's face scrunches up at Sunset’s words.
"Hmmm. Understandable. Andyes. Wereconfiguredourarmourtoabsorbkineticenergyandweweregoingtoblastitback, hencewhywemoved. Wait, idea! " They suddenly say, their armour skin changing to a reflective black colour. "There. Nowtry. " Bella says, holding their arms up again. Sunset slams down with her finger. As her finger makes contact with Bella, orange light seems to ripple from the spot for a second before stopping… then reversing. Coming back to the spot where Bella was struck… and sending a shot of kinetic energy straight at Sunset. Sunset blocks the attack with her finger, frowning.
“Alright, next level up.” Sunset delivers a mighty strike with her finger. Again the force was reflected back, washing over her like a breeze.
"ThisismuchmorefunthanIanticipated. Let' sseeifIcankickitupanotch… " Bella says. Their skin then began to change again. This time becoming completely silver, their skin glowing with strange energy. "Let' sseeifthisworks. " Bella says, getting in a defensive position again. Sunset delivers another much more powerful poke. Strangely, Sunsets finger just keeps moving, sinking into Bellas arm. Sunset frowns.
“So you turned your arm into energy?”
"Closebutno. Myskinhasbeenimbuedwithpowercosmic, allowingittogain… interestingproperties. Suchasacontactportaltoapocketdimension. Youtouchme, yousink. " Bella says, smirking. Sunset shakes her head.
“Be careful with that power, it allows you to know everything and trying to filter what you want out of infinity is very difficult. Also there are ways around that defense.” Sunset’s finger glows with harmonic energy as she strikes again.
"Agh! " Bella yells as they pull back. They then begin to sway on their feet. "Ooh. Uhh. Weseewhatyoumean. " Bella says, holding their head as she returns to normal. "Ouch. Thathurt. " Bella then gets a thoughtful look on her face.Uh oh. I know that look. She's about to try something stupid. I think.
"Bella… what are you thinking…?" I call out to her.
"Don' tworry, wehaveanidea. " They say, before holding their fist in front of their face. The back of their hand starts to slowly change. Becoming like crystal and turning purple.What is she- My thoughts cut off as I start to feel Immense amounts of raw energy coming from Bella.
"Bella, what are you doing?!" I yell.
"It' sokay! Wegotthis. " They say, eyes closed in concentration. They then whip their eyes open as the crystal in their hand glows bright purple. "Hah! Wedidit! Universalsingularitycontained! " Sunset rolls her eyes.
“I think we should stop here before Bella decides to absorb the universe. Containing a Universal Singularity, if it went wrong, would have destroyed this universe and heavily damaged every universe around it.”
"Hey! It' sonlyapartialfragment! Plus, ifoneinfinitystonecangetdestroyed, apeiceofonecanbereplicated. " Bella says, shrugging.
"Infinity stone?! Bella, no offense but WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?! YOU REPLICATED AN INFINITY STONE?! WHY?!" I shout at her. "Not to mention, the most dangerous one too!" Bella looks down at the floor.
"Sorry, wewanttotestourpowers." Bella says, Havoc starting to recede. "Ow!" She suddenly yells, looking at her hand.
"Now what?" I say, running up to her. I look at her hand and see the power stone replica still there. "Bella…?" I ask.
"Sorry, it's just being a little difficult to undo. Gimme a sec." She says, concentrating on her hand. Yulo raises her hand.
“It would be unwise to undo it, if you made any mistake making it, if you were even a billionth of a percent off you could have caused a snowball effect that would have caused multiversal damage. Trying to undo it would do the same if you're not really careful and to be honest you may have drawn the attention of a few major gods already who are not exactly keen on what you have already done.” Bella looks at Sunset with fear.
"I'm sorry, I just wanted to test myself. I didn't… I…" Bella then begins to tear up. "I'm sorry." Sunset and Yulo give Bella a hug.
“Don’t worry, we will placate the other gods but you all should lay low for a while. Don’t want a major god battle in our neighbourhood.”
"*Sigh* Well, this has sure been an interesting day. *Bang!* Whosawhat?!" I turn around at the sound of a small bang to see the two Twilights holding the now glowing piece of Uru, while covered in soot. "What did you do?" I deadpan.
"We… don't know. We were just checking what kind of enchantments we could put on this stuff when I slipped up and then bam. The thing popped and made a bunch of smoke. *Cough!*" My Twilight says.
"I think we may have found an enchantment that doesn't mix with it. Although, I have no idea what it was." Undead Twilight says. Yulo smirks.
“So Seth, how’s things with Screwball. Got a wedding planned out yet?” My face immediately becomes redder than Heatblast.
"Hztbbctjnf. Pinkie! Enough with that! *Poof!* Poof?" I look around and see that Screwy has disappeared. "Oh, great. Now look what you did!" I say, looking around before walking futher into Ponyville. I stop… and throw a chloro-bomb over my shoulder at Pinkie. The explosion doesn't do a thing. I continue walking. Yulo rubs her head.
“I forgot that it hasn’t been as long for him as it has been for us, we had a Dimensional Time Shift that happens every so often to stabilize the dimensional boundary, and locked us out from dimensional travel for two years. Not that much time passed here.” She says. I just ignore her and keep walking… until I hear and feel a deep rumbling coming from behind me. I turn on my heel and start walking back.
A glowing blue man wearing no clothes, an older portly man wearing a suit and bowler hat and finally a figure that is a glowing yellow human that seems to switch between male and female every time you look at him/her appears. The blue man introduces himself first.
“I am Dr Manhattan, it's a pleasure to meet so many new faces.” The older man bows.
“I am The Presence, it’s been a while since I left my corner of the Multiverse.” The final figure smiles.
“I am the One Above All.”
"Hoookay. This is a first. Hello, all of you. I'm guessing we have something to talk about?" I ask. Dr Manhattan starts.
“Yes, the Displaced as you are called are often an object of major concern. Your powers are no joke and it does put all of us on edge, we more or less maintain order across the infinite multiverse. Creating infinity stones while not forbidden is very concerning, you can make universes with those. That power is very dangerous.”
"Listen." Bella says, stepping forward. "I'm sorry. It was my fault. I didn't think. I…" Bella starts tearing up again. "I just wanted to see w-what I can d-do. I… I've even deformed the infinity stone. See?" Bella raises her hand, no part of Havoc on it. "It's gone a-and I won't do it again." She hangs her head. Sunset steps forward.
“I have a plan to resolve this issue, I will take this universe into the group as the new universe 13. I will appoint a God of Destruction and a God of Creation to this universe, I even have two candidates in mind. I am not sure about who the Angel should be yet however.”Don't tell me… I think, already knowing the answer. Yulo steps forward nodding to Sunset, she places her hand on my head.What is she-
“Destruction and Screwball will be Creation.”Wut. WUT.
“Very well, we will allow this. As long as a god is watching over this plain we will not intervene.” He says. I gasp as I feel the power I absorbed from Beerus steadily growing larger and more intense. I just stare dumbly as the three other gods leave.
"Okay. Question…… WHY?!?! You made ME a god of destruction?! Why?!?!?!?!" Yulo steps forward.
“You are the best candidate, you possess incredible power yet are not arrogant or cocky because of it. We know you will take the task seriously and we made Screwball the Goddess of Creation for three reasons: first, she is filled with chaotic energy perfect for creation, second you two would miss each other if you had to be gone for long periods of time and third, now you will be linked in another way as well." And she was right. I could feel it. Not only could I feel Screwy's heart against my chest, but also her presence in my mind. I knew exactly where she was and how she felt.Wow. If nothing else… this does actually feel quite nice. I think, before Screwy's location shifts, now next to me.
"Uhh, Seth? Did you give me this?" Screwy asks, holding up some sort of sceptre staff. The staff is the same colour as her fur with what looks like a planet with a ring floating above the head. The ring is a soft yellow like her magic while the orb inside it constantly changes colour. "I was just… uhh… it just fell on my head out of nowhere." She says, stuttering slightly. I could feel she was embarrassed and a little anxious.
"Yeah… it looks like the two of us have become gods?" I mutter out. Screwy's eyes literally become the size of her head each.
"Huh?" She asks dryly.
"Ugh. Just… Yulo! If you could?" I ask, turning to Pinkie. Yulo nods.
“Simply put, you are now the head gods of your universe. Seth’s purpose as God of Destruction is to destroy planets with no life on them while your job as God of Creation is to create planets that grow prosperous and powerful forms of life.” Screwy's eyes widen at Yulos words.
"W…wow. That… that's… oh dear." Screwy then faints. I catch her before she falls too far.
"Yeah, should have expected that. In fact, I'm surprised I'm still conscious." I say. Sunset steps forward.
“My advice for the both of you is to start small and slowly work your way up, now while there tends to be one god of Destruction, there are often multiple Supreme Kais with one at the top of the Hierarchy.”
"What do you mean?" I ask. Yulo frowns.
“The God of Destruction tends to have more individual power than one Supreme Kai, thus to balance that out, there are multiple Supreme Kais to the one God of Destruction. Now during our long absence it was decided to create a race to be Supreme Kais but we are changing that now.”
"So you're saying I need to choose others to be my supreme Kais?" I ask, setting Screwy comfortably on the ground. Sunset shakes her head.
“No, that is the job of Head Supreme Kai. It is not incredibly pressing right now, that will come in time. You have all of eternity to set up the right system but I do expect you to make a solid effort.”
"I see." I say thoughtfully. "I promise to do my best." I say, head held high. Yulo nods with a smile.
“We know you will. We will have you attend a God of Destruction meeting soonish, more just to introduce yourselves. Some tend to be snobbish but we are working on that, even if we have to replace some.”
"Hey, that reminds me. How is Beerus doing? Is he being nicer? If not, I'll have to punch him." Sunset frowns.
“In truth he has been incredibly quiet, no-one, not even his brother have heard heads or tails of him. Whis can’t even find him but we do know that he has been destroying planets. I feel he has become more devoted but it worries everyone.”
"Hmmm… Maybe I should go talk to him? See what's going on?" I ask. Yulo shakes her head with a sigh.
“Impossible I’m afraid, even with our most detailed scans. We can’t find him, if he is capable of hiding from even us then even with your link, finding him will be impossible. Hiding that much power would require something truly special and we don’t have a clue on what that is.”
"Hmm. I see. Maybe instead of finding him, I can just use our link to talk, see why he is acting so strange. Maybe convince him to tell me where and why he is hiding." I say, hand on my chin. Sunset grimaces.
“We did something like that, using the link of the Supreme Kai’s to track or communicate with him has proven fruitless. It vanishes somewhere along the line, whatever he has done or wherever he has gone has him isolated that nothing gets in or out other than him."Drat. That is a problem. But there has to be some way to find him. Or at least talk to him. There has to be.
"Alright. If you are able to find him, tell him I want to talk. Okay?" I ask. Sunset sighs.
"We do have a suspicion, he went to the realm of Null but that would be very dangerous. It’s a place that even Yulo and I would not enter lightly. All transmission dies trying to go in there, simply put it’s not a place that just anyone can enter lightly. One enters there to reflect on themselves and in time master themselves. If you are not there for that it will erase you from existence, even Yulo and I can maybe resist it for a minute with all of our power.” Hearing that made me honestly scared. To think not even Sunset and Yulo could overpower this place, it made me shiver.
"Hrragh! There has to be something!" I shout, swiping my hand through the air. From my hand, a red ball of energy flies out, straight to a nearby mountain and completely wipes it off the face of the world. "Holy!" I cry out. I stare at my hand, surprised at how easily I used my new power. "Ok. Was not expecting that."
"What do you mean?" Yulo asks.
"I…well. I knew I was strong but it's been very hard for me to use my more basic power. Specifically my energy manipulation. I can easily mutate myself from things I absorb but with just energy, I keep struggling to release it, like it's stuck to me and doesn't want to let go. With that blast just now, I didn't even notice it until I saw it flying through the air. I didn't need to put my usual amount of effort into sending it, it just went. I'll need to get used to that." I say. Princess Twilight frowns.
“I do need to return to my castle. I shouldn’t be away too long.” Sunset frowns.
“That is a good point." She then waves goodbye. “I guess we’ll see you at the meeting Seth, Screwball?” Yulo waves.
"Farewell.” All three of them disappears in a bright flash of light.See you then. …Beerus, I hope you're okay.
Author's Note
Found a way to do colour sequencing better.
Also, I have docs now which has made this SOOO much easier.
Hooray for another crossover with HeartfireFirebrand!
"Well… I'm gonna go… see you later…?" Dama says, turning away from us. "By my command: return me to to the Voi- "
"Wait!" I yell, stopping Dama.
"W-what is it?" Dama asks, surprised.
"I was wondering if you or Koto could help me learn to use the magic you gave me?" I ask.
"Hmm… I suppose that would be best. I'll call Koto for you, alright?" Dama asks.
"That would be fine. Thanks." I answer. Dama smiles and turns around, reaching up to her hair. She pulls off one of her streaks, forming a cell phone?Is that a actual cell phone? I think as Dama presses a button and puts the phone up to her ear.
"…Ah! Koto, hi. It's me." Dama says before her face droops. "Me Dama. That joke isn't funny anymore. Anyway, I'm calling because Seth asked if one of us can show him how to use the magic you gave him. I think you should do it. …Because it's your magic, what would I show him? …Listen, could you just come to SS25♒︎♓︎⚐︎⬧︎❍︎□︎⬧︎, please? …Yes, that's Seth's dimension. …Yes I know about that, I was here when it happened. …Yes I'm there right now! Could you just come help, please? Thank you." Dama then hangs up. "Faust, he can be difficult sometimes. Anyway!" Dama then turns back around. "Good news, Koto will help!" Dama says.
"Thanks." I say tensely.
"Your welcome. Koto should be here any second. I'll be going now, bye." Dama says, summoning a portal. As she walks through, a midnight blue and black portal appears next to Damas. Koto floats out of it.
"Long time no see, Seth. How've you been?" Koto asks.
"It… hasn't been that long Koto. And it's been mostly fine. How bout you?" I ask him.
"Really? Could have sworn it's been years. Must have been the Dimensional Time Shift. Anyway, Dama said you need help with your Word Soul magic?" Koto asks.
"Yes, I would really appreciate it." I say.
"Hmm. Alright. But if we're going to do this, are you sure it will be a good idea to have all your friends with you?" Koto asks, looking around.
"Oh, right. Good point. Let's go to the castle of the two sisters." I say, turning to the Everfree forest outside of the town.
"Good idea. Oh, I see you got a pouch for the Grimoire. Nice one." Koto says, beginning to fly up into the air.
"Thanks. Screwy, Ikou." I tell her, using a Japanese word I know for fun. Screwy seems to understand what I said and says.
"Coming." As our friends look at me, confused.
"I thought you were going to leave your friends here?" Koto asks.
"I am." I say, grabbing Screwy by the hip. Koto raises an eyebrow then shrugs.
"Okay, just make sure she doesn't get in the way." Koto says as we all begin flying to the distant castle, Screwy now sitting on my back.
"Don't worry. She's a goddess, she'll be fine." I say, surprising Koto.
"Your mare is a goddess?" Koto asks with a raised eyebrow.
"W-well, I wouldn't say she's mine, more like I'm hers." I say, making Screwy squeak and clap her hands to her face. "But yes, she's a goddess of creation." I tell him.
"Huh. Haven't heard of that happening before. Screwballs usually have the title of Princess of Chaos." Koto says as we pass over the trees of the forest.
"She was given the position by Sunset." I tell him.
"Sunset?" Koto asks.
"You know? Sunset? Also known as Ava, goddess of harmony?" I tell him as we start to approach the castle. He thinks for a moment before his eyes widen.
"Ava made your Screwball a goddess of creation?! Why would she do that?! In fact, how do you even know her?! She hardly ever leaves her multiverse!" Koto yells.
"She accidentally found my token, summoned me, let me become friends with her, visited this dimension and helped me out with a few things. Oh! And she is adding this universe to her multiverse as universe 13, hence why she made Screwy the Goddess of creation." I say, Screwy summoning up her staff for a second before making it disappear. "Also, the reason she made Screwy the goddess of creation is because she made me the god of destruction. And since the two of us are joined at the mouth, Screwy is now the goddess of creation, counterpart of me, the god of destruction." I say, making a ball of red destructive energy in my hand before crushing it. "Anyway, there's the castle, so let's go." I say, angling down to the castle. Koto follows us down.
"Alright, I have an idea for how we can do this. You'll speak an attack at me, I will speak a way to defend myself. After that, I speak an attack at you which you will block. We will continue this a few times so you can see how I do it then I will attack you multiple times while you defend. After that, we'll finish off with you attacking me multiple times. I will tell you if I see you using the magic wrong in some way. Also, we will not be using pandemonial or incantation spells, only mundane words or sentences until the final segment. In other words, don't use the Grimoire until I say so, got it?" Koto asks
"Got it." I respond. Screwy teleports to one of the walls of the ruined courtyard we are in as the two of us square off.
"You may begin whenever." Koto says, standing ready.Okay, let's hope I can do this. I think, focusing on my magic. Let's go for… something simple.
"Tornado. " I speak, hand pointed at Koto. From my hand, a tornado rushes at Koto.
"Vacuum wall. Koto speaks, a disk of pale green energy forming in front of him, sucking up my spell.Whoa. Gotta remember that.
"Okay, my turn." Koto says before moving to a widened stance. "Iron spear. Koto speaks, making a spear with an iron head materialize in front of him. The spear then flings itself right at me.Okay, let's block with…
"Steel shield. I say quickly, a round steel shield materialising in front of me, the iron spear bouncing off it harmlessly.
"Not bad." Koto says as both items disappear. "By the way, if you want an item to remain, just focus or stay in contact with it. Now, Light shot. " Koto speaks, a bullet of light appearing in front of him.
"Big mirror. " I speak, just as the bullet rockets a towards me. A body mirror appears in front of me, reflecting the bullet away from me in the nick of time. The shot hits the top of a pillar behind Koto as the mirror disappears. "Hey… that was aimed at my head!" I yell indignantly.
"So? You blocked it. Now, attack. If you can." Koto taunts me.
"Alright, Rush of swords! " I speak, sending five different swords through the air at Koto.
"Change direction. " Koto speaks, making all the swords fly off in random directions away from Koto. "My turn. Storm of blades. " Koto speaks, making a magic portal appear above me. From it falls a vast array of swords, all of them falling right towards me.
"Shatter. " I speak, making all the swords break into tiny pieces.Idea. And rush! " I speak, taking control of all the small pieces of metal and directing them all at Koto.
"Very nice. Now Vanish. " Koto speaks, making all the shards fade away into nothing. "You're doing well, but you're overusing your magic. You only need so much to make something appear and you only need the amount of magic in a spell to alter it. If you use too much magic in your words then you're just wasting it. Only use enough to enforce your decision, not enough to exhaust you. Now, Lightning spear. " Koto speaks.
"Stop. " I say, stopping his lightning spear from hitting me, this time using my magic much more efficiently.
"Very good." Koto says.
"Return to sender. " I speak, sending Koto's lightning bolt back at him.
"Wall of stone. " Koto says just in time, making the floor bend upwards to intercept the lightning. "Now time for the rapid fire round. Water geyser. Earthquake. Fire spout. Tornado. " Koto speaks quickly.
"Firewall. Earthquake. Ice shield. Vacuum wall! " I speak, nullifying all of Koto's spells.
"Very well done. Why did you parry my earthquake though?" Koto asks.
"Fight fire with fire?" I say.
"A good point. Now, you attack me. And remember, you can use the Grimoire if you want." Koto says.
"Okay." I say before thinking for a moment. "Rise, shatter and rush! " I speak, making a piece of the floor rise up, break into chunks and fly at Koto like a rock buckshot. "Iron spikes! " I speak, sending large round spikes out of the floor at Koto as he blocks my rock rush with a wall of stone.
"Stop. " Koto speaks, making my spikes stop moving. "And Wisps. " Koto speaks, making a cluster of balls of light appear in front of him.
"Firewall. " I speak, making a wall of flames burst up in front of me like before. Kotos wisps simply swerve over my wall and keep tracking me.Uh oh. Word Soul magic: г๏คг ๏Ŧ קгเ๔є. " I speak, remembering one of the spells in my Grimoire. A small shockwave of midnight blue magic goes off in every direction away from me, canceling Koto's wisps and knocking Koto onto his tail, literally.
"Oof. Well, wasn't expecting that." Koto says, getting back up. "I think that's enough for now. You did very good." Koto says, patting me on the shoulder.
"Thanks." I say, smiling.
"Tell you what, since you exceeded my expectations, I'll show you this." Koto says, holding his hand out. My Grimoire starts to glow as Koto speaks. "A healing incantation I learned a while back. Ŧɭ๏ฬєг, ﻮɭєค๓ คภ๔ ﻮɭ๏ฬ. ɭєՇ ץ๏ยг ק๏ฬєг รђเภє. ๓คкє Շђє ςɭ๏ςк гєשєгรє. ๒гเภﻮ ๒คςк ฬђคՇ ๏ภςє ฬคร ๓เภє. ђєคɭ ฬђคՇ ђคร ๒єєภ ђยгՇ. ςђคภﻮє Շђє ŦคՇєร' ๔єรเﻮภ. รคשє ฬђคՇ ђคร ๒єєภ ɭ๏รՇ. ๒гเภﻮ ๒คςк ฬђคՇ ๏ภςє ฬคร ๓เภє. " Koto speaks, his words copying themselves into the first blank page of my Grimoire. "There. Now you have a spell that can heal any wounds, even your own, within three metres of it. Be careful though, it isn't easy to use." Koto tells me.
"Wow. Thank you, Koto." I say.
"Your welcome. If you ever need another lesson, ask Dama." Koto says, before returning to the Void.
"Bye." I say, before turning to Screwy. "Well that was fun. Wanna go home?" I ask her.
"Sure." She says.
After a very nice, uneventful walk through the woods, we arrived back at Ponyville. It looked like a party was being held at Sugarcube corner. The two of us entered to find most of Ponyville inside.
"Wonder who the party is for." I say, looking around at the guests.
"Ben, Gwen and Kevin." Screwy says.
"Really?" I ask, looking at her. She points up near the ceiling of one of the walls. There I see a banner that reads.
FAREWELL PARTY
In large letters.
"They're leaving? Wow." I say.
"Hey Seth!" Kevin calls out.
"Hey!" I call back as Kevin walks over to us. "So, you guys are leaving?" I ask him.
"Yep. Paradox came by and said we need to get going so Pinkie Pie threw us all this party." Kevin says.
"Huh. Hey wait, I just remembered. What was in that note Paradox gave you?" I ask him.
"Oh that? It was an apology letter. Said something like he couldn't cure me because of how unstable my transformations were, or something like that." Kevin answers.
"Oh. Okay. Hey, Ben's coming over." I say as Ben walks up to us.
"Hey Seth? Can I ask you something?" Ben asks me.
"Sure." I say.
"How do you turn on the ultimate mode? I've been trying and I just can't get it." Ben says.
"Oh that. I… don't remember. The only reason I was able to turn it on is because I was using my ultimate Galvan eye to help me along." I say.
"Can't you just transform again and show me?" Ben asks.
"I think it would be better if you were to find out on your own. I will tell you, however to not turn the dial a full rotation counter clock then a half turn clockwise though." I tell him, successfully remembering a combination from when I was fixing his Ultimatrix.
"Why not?" Ben asks.
"Because that sets the self destruct to sixty seconds." I tell him. His eyes widen.
"Thanks." He says blankly. At that moment, a blueish portal appears next to us.
"Ahh. Young Ben. Just the one I wanted to see. If you could retrieve your cousin, it's time to go." Paradox says, stepping out of his portal.
"No need. I'm good to go." Gwen says, walking up to us with a stack of books under her arm.
"What're those?" Kevin asks.
"A equestrian history book, Equestrian Magic for Foals and a enchanted item index." Gwen responds. Twilight then comes running up to her.
"Wait! I gave you the wrong book!" She all but shouts. She then swaps a book that looks like the night sky for one much thicker. "Here, this is the Index of Magical Items." Twilight says, giving her the thick book.
"Oh thanks, but what is that one?" Gwen asks.
"Oh, it's a really important journal princess Celestia sent me a week ago. I'm supposed to figure out something on the last page." Twilight says.Hmmm. Why does that sound famil- Oh. OH. Oh damn. I think, remembering one of the most important episodes of MLP.
"Seth? What's wrong?" Screwy asks, sensing my shift in mood.
"Nothing." I say quickly. Screwy narrows her eyes for a second before looking back to the others. "So, this is goodbye?" She asks them.
"Yep. We're going home."
"Well, it was nice meeting you." Screwy says, hugging all of them at once.
"Now, now. You'll see them again probably. After all, the future can be quite the mystery." Paradox says.
"Okay, see ya later then?" Screwy asks, still hugging them.
"Yeah, see you later, Screwball." Gwen says. All of them then walk through the portal, Paradox flinging a small piece of paper at me. It reads.
You still need to tell them.
I fling the note back through the portal just as it closes.
"What was that?" Twilight asks.
"Oh, just a reminder." I say truthfully. "Now, are there any cupcakes left?" I say, walking further into the establishment, my brain a storm of silent thoughts.
Author's Note
A nice short chapter.
Thank you, dracochangewing, for checking this for me.
After the party, I decided to go take a nap. When I arrived at the library, I saw Screwy messing around with her new staff, making the head show her things, changing the staffs colour and making small objects appear. I smiled and crawled into my sleeping bag. I didn't need to sleep but I felt like I needed to just relax from my thoughts.
"Oh. Hi?" I greet, breaking the ice. The brown haired girl steps forward with a frown, the other girls watching cautiously.
“Who are you?” She asks.
"I'm Seth." I say, phasing out of my sleeping bag and standing up. The tallest girl points to one of my speakers on the ground.
“Can you explain to us what that is?” She asks.
"My token?" I say to myself as I pick it up. "Huh. You must be Displaced." I say, now looking at the girls again. The blonde girl rolls her eyes.
“Well yeah, we have been here a really long time. We arrived here centuries ago, almost a millenia in fact.”
"Huh. Am I to assume that I'm the first other 'human' you've met in your time here?" I say, using air quotes for the word human. The peach haired girl smiles and says.
“Well, you are the first Displaced we have met. We should introduce you to Sombra, Radiant Hope and Prism Hurricane! They would love to meet our new guest!"
"Sombra?" I ask. The brown haired girl frowns.
“Sombra is my son and Radiant Hope as well as Prism Hurricane are my daughters. How do you know the name Sombra anyway?”
"I watched some of the…" I quickly check to see if there are any other sources of energy nearby other than the, surprisingly large, ones of the four girls in front of me. "…I watched the show." I say, confident that nopony else heard me. The peach haired girl smiles.
“I convinced my fellow club members to watch with me. It really came in handy here, oh, we haven’t introduced ourselves. I’m Sayori, our leader with the brown hair is Monika , Yuri is the one with purple hair and our resident Saiyan is Natsuki.” Sayori says, pointing to each of her friends.
"Well it's a pleasure to meet you all. I'm Seth Trian. Former human and newly crowned god of destruction." I say, smiling. Monika frowns as her eyes glow for the briefest of moments.
“I just had to do a complete scan of your abilities, I have adjusted the framework of this reality to compensate for your powers and made all four of us immune to your more powerful abilities. There was a minor obstruction but it was easy to work around.”
"Obstruction? Oh, my absorption. Right. And you made yourself immune to my powers? How?" I ask. Yuri frowns.
“Monika can adjust the parameters of everything and sees the programming of everything. She can alter it in any way she chooses and make whatever she pleases on a whim.” She says. I go wide eyed at her explanation.
"Wow. Another one. Well, it is very nice to meet you all. Shall we go to Ponyville?" I ask them. The girls burst into laughter, Monika smirks.
“Ponyville is not the nearest settlement. Nightmare Moon didn’t happen here so the Castle of the Two sisters and the Everfree City built around it is very much intact.”
"Oh. I'm guessing you had a hand in that? Nice." I say. Natsuki frowns.
“The Crystal Empire is still around but unfortunately in this world Celestia is a bigoted a****** who doesn’t want non-ponies in Equestria while Luna is pushing for equality for all creatures. We have been supporting Luna but Celestia has become increasingly angry about all of it. We may have a Daybreaker incident soon enough.”
"Oh. I see what you mean. That could be bad." I say, before my jewel starts glowing insistently. "Oh, Screwy must have noticed I'm gone again. Gimme a sec." I say, focusing calm and assurance into the beautiful crystal. After a second, the glow dies down but is still there. I smile and say. "Screwy, I'm fine. I think I just got summoned. I'll be back home before you can say supercalifragilisticexpialidocious." I then see the jewel pulse rapidly, a beautiful laughter echoing inside my head. I smile and focus back on the girls. "Sorry about that, marefriend was just a little worried about me." I say. Monika giggles and says.
“That’s fair.” she then gets serious and says. “We should take you to the city. Just be warned that the city is a lot more technologically advanced than what your Equestria is.”
"That's fine. I'm actually curious what it's like. Lead the way." I say. The four girls lead me to the city, the gates of it getting power from massive magical machines that have several Unicorns, Earth Ponies and Pegasi as well as Dragons, Griffons and Minotaurs operating it. The gates open revealing the massive towering skyscrapers surrounded by smaller buildings. Officers of the law carrying magically powered firearms and blades, while wearing enchanted armour to protect from similar weapons walk the streets. Sayori shouts.
“What do you think?!”
"Cool! And big!" I shout back to her over the bustling and hustling of the city. Monika takes a deep breath before pointing to one of the massive skyscrapers which had the glowing pink letters “Doki Doki Literature Club” on the top of the building. Monika smiles.
“That’s what the Doki Doki literature club became, one thousand years ago it was just the four of us.” She says.
"Wow. I'm guessing that's not the only building?" I ask, slightly raising my voice to be heard. Yuri smiles.
“We run branches in every city, we also provide free education while still making enough profit for the business to be viable. I even do lectures for ponies in the city and abroad.”
"Really? Wow! Good for you-ARGH!" I suddenly yell out, feeling a crushing headache. It feels as if though the sky itself is balanced on my skull.The heck is this?! Why does my head feel like it's under an anvil!
“It seems some planets in this universe need to be destroyed. We’ll wait here while you go and do your job.”
"What?" I say before I remember.Seth’s purpose as God of Destruction is to destroy planets with no life on them… Really?
“Do you wish to engage me for real Celestia because I will not hesitate to break you!” Celestia reels in surprise before glaring.
"Why are you defending that thing?! It's obviously dangerous!" She shouts.
"Hey! I'm a he, not a thing, thank you very much! Also! Natsuki." I turn to her, flying up to be at eye level. "Sorry if I scared you guys. I just needed to do a little work but I'm all good now." Natsuki laughs.
“It’s fine Seth, it was just a few barren rocks that nobody will miss.” A flash of dark blue light disturbs both of us, Luna frowns.
“Don’t act so hastily sister, we are trying to promote peace, remember?” Celestia snarls.
"That’s what you want sister, what about what I want to happen! We should not be letting all these other races invade our nation, you are even going to push for those bugs to live in our nation!”
"Hey! Changelings are NOT inherently evil! They just need some help. Hey, wait. Have you reformed them, or allied with them?" I say, stressing the word reformed. Celestia scowls.
“Why should we reform those bugs, th…” Natsuki’s golden aura flares out, her golden hair growing longer than her body.
“Shut your mouth you f*****g cocky piece of s**t, what right do you have to discriminate against another because of what they are!”Yeesh. Language. But still a good point.
"She's right, Celestia. Just because something is different doesn't mean it shouldn't exist. Life has little meaning when everything is exactly the same, day in and day out. A little bit of- GAH?!" Celestia cuts me off with an intense magic shot to the chest…
…Straight into Screwy's jewel. *CRACK!* I hear. The sound reverberating throughout my entire body. I look down, barely able to see my most prized possession…
…Ş̶̦̂̍p̵̨̠̻̝̭̭̊̃̈́̉͗i̷̩̭͗̿̈̔̊t̶͖̘͈͑͌͆ ̶̪̻̬͒̅̃͑ͅi̴̱̓̂̋͗͒̅n̶̡̫̤͈͚̠̅̃ ̸̖̜̙̬̱̐͜t̴̤̫̓̑̎̋ẘ̷̫͍̹̭͆́̊ơ̷͚͙̼̊̂̋̑͝.
"…̴̛͍̉̇̃̿Ẅ̶̡̮̙̱̯́̌̿ȟ̴̩̼͇͖̃̃͠á̶͖̪t̴̲̯̲̀̎̆͆̌ ̴̡̰̘̀̚h̸͌͗́̀͌ͅa̸̰̥͌̚ṽ̴̧͉̱̌e̴͕̔̃̊̒͜ ̸͉͒̎y̵̳̼͔̱͓͆̈́͆ö̴͖͍͓́̄u̵͖͌̿ ̷̺̎̇d̴̨̛̤͖̦̺́̉̕õ̵͉̱n̵̮͂̈́̚ḙ̸̛?̶͇̈̊͆̇͘ ̵̙̎̓ͅL̸̢̗̎́͐̆́O̷̲̮̎̽O̵̡̜͖̰̍K̴̠̤̮̋ ̷̫̭̞̃Ẁ̶̳̰̱̃̚͘H̷̹̼̫̞̯̋̅͛̚͝Ą̷̂͘T̷͉͈̘̺̕ ̴̞̜̬̟͆̈̀̔Y̷̭̭̞̩͛̆͑̔O̸̢͉͑̔̽Ṵ̸͚̽̓ ̸̢̺̬̂̋̾̈́̕D̴̡͉̯͎̾̿̂̄̈Ḯ̶̮̈̑̅̓D̷̍̀͗͜!"
"Y̷̡̳̰̾ö̷̺͇́͗͋ű̴̗͖̯̺̰̔̋r̴̡̬̪̂͂ ̷̘̺͎̍́g̸̨̢͙͖̱̓̓̍͋̕ö̵̪͖̖̣̘́̈́̀i̴͉͊͆̓́n̶͍̋͂͗͆͝g̸̡̜̞̺̎͝ ̴̧͉͇̋̾t̵̢̰͎͎̿̔̓̑͆o̸̲͓̩̬̐̔͘…̴̼̈̀̓ ̴̘̯͙̙͚̇̂͑͘g̴̡̜̬̾͒o̴̺̎͋͝͝͠i̸̛̜̐̈̐̉ṇ̵͔̪̫̎̆͝͝g̶̢̡̤̫͆̈́͐ ̸̨̀t̷̙̺̗̂ó̵̬͕…̶̡̧͆̑̈̿̉ͅ ̴̬̫͖͔͝H̶̝̞͚̦̃͆̈́ͅR̶̳̫̳̗͎͒́͂̐̂Å̴̡̮̳̠̯H̴͔̥͙͌͋!̵͙͛̃!̷̡̫̜̤͑̌!̴͖̮̎́̎"
"H̶̯̺͉̕Ř̶̖̤͖A̷̹̞̫̔̿̆͒H̷̡͇̲̟͒̆̃̌̒!̵̧̨̮̐̿̈̉!̵̠̇̕!̵̣̼̓!̸͉͈͗̈́!̵̥̺̗͉͔̌̈́͂̈́"
I shout, blood red energy bursting from me like a supernova. In five seconds, I completely tire myself out, expelling all of my current destructive energy into nothing. I fall back to the world, unconscious.
An unknown amount of time later, I wake up in what I assume is a very nice bedroom with pinkish walls, a blue bed that I'm resting in, a green wardrobe and a bright red bedside table. Around me are all four members of the Doki Doki club as well as three other young ponies. A male Unicorn with a black mane and gray fur, brimming with dark magic. He must be Sombra. With him is two mares, one, another Unicorn, the other, a Pegasus. These must be Monika's children.
"Urrgh. Who tried to screw a girder into me? Oow." I groan, hurting from energy exhaustion. I remember what last happened, my hand immediately going to my chest. I feel Screwy's jewel, no longer broken, only cracked. "PHEW! It's o- where is she? " I ask Natsuki, deadly serious. Monika steps forward.
“Calm yourself Seth, Celestia may be a moron but I won’t have you go on a violent rampage over our world seeking vengeance.” Reality bent slightly around her hand as she spoke. “I’d rather not have to tamper with your mind.”
"I wouldn't do that. I just want to… punch her in the face. That's all. I swear." I say. The other Unicorn frowns.
“As her former personal student, I know for a fact that she will escalate the issue. She will not back down from a confrontation and will probably try to destroy you in any means necessary.”
"Urg. Drat." I say before sighing. "Fine. As much as I want to, I won't attack her. I promise." I say, before flexing my fingers. "Man, I really used up a lot. I still have more energy but, it'll take me an hour before my destructive energy is back to full." I say, already starting to feel my power of destruction beginning to recharge. "So, what did I miss?" I ask. Sombra smiles.
“Not much. I’m Sombra, head of Luna’s Shadow Sage Corps and greatest Dark Mage in all of Equestria.” The Unicorn mare smacks him on the back of the head.
“Forgive my brother’s arrogance, I’m Radiant Hope, leader of Celestia's Luminous Light Corps. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” The rainbow maned Pegasus mare laughs at her two siblings.
“You two are always such a hoot. My name is Prism Hurricane and I lead the independent super elite Pegasi squadron, the Thunderstorm Corps.”
"Well it's nice to meet you all, I'm…" I suddenly notice something. I'm not wearing my hip pouch. "Where's my Grimoire?"
"Your what?" Radiant Hope asks.
"My Grimoire. I had it in a pouch attached to my waist. It's dark blue and has a five leaf clover on the front." I describe. Sombra perks up.
"Oh that! I have that. It was emitting a lot of really weird magic. I was going to study it." He says.
"Oh thank goodness. I thought I lost it. Can I have it back?" I ask. Sombra starts pouting.
"But I wanna study it…" He says softly.
"Sombra… give it back." Radiant says sternly. Sombra sighs.
"Okay…" His horn then glows, causing my pouch to appear with a flash. He gives it to me.
"Thanks." I say, smiling.
"If I may? Why does it have that weird magic inside it?" Sombra asks.
"I got it from a Void dweller. It gave me the ability to use a special kind of magic called Word Soul magic. Look." I say, turning to look at the vanity in the room. "Come here. " I say, holding my hand out. A hand held mirror sitting on the vanity then disappears, reappearing in my hand. All three ponies look at it with shock and awe.
"How'd you do that?" Prism asks.
"Word Soul magic makes that almost anything I say happens. I say "come here", the thing I'm focusing on appears in front of me. I say Go back ." The mirror appears back on the vanity. "It returns. And I can even make things appear. Like…" I stop and think for a moment. "…Candle flame ." I say, pointing one finger up. A small flame appears on the tip. "See? I say it, it happens." I say, pinching the flame out. Yuri frowns.
“That is a unique magical phenomenon but is too dangerous for many people to have. Hold onto that book tightly.”
"That's kinda what the pouch is for. Besides, I'm the only one who can use it. Plus." I say, tossing the pouch towards the door with one hand while holding up the other. The Grimoire glows in midair and curves back into my other hand. "It's bound to me." I say, refastening the pouch to my hip as I stand up. Natsuki flexes.
“So what do you think of my Super Saiyan 3 anyway, I’ve completely mastered this form. I don’t even need to revert back, I only do it because I like the pink hair.”
"Super saiyan 3? Nice. I wonder how you would go against Beerus though? And before you say anything, yes, I do mean Beerus from dragon ball. I'm friends with him." I say smugly. Natsuki grins.
“That is really cool! I could give Beerus a good fight but I can’t get the god energy to work, I have been trying to tap into Super Saiyan 4 though. I haven’t got it to work yet.”
"God energy? Oh! Super saiyan god. Right. And I'm guessing you don't have five other saiyans at your call. Well… it is theorized that Vegeta didn't go through the ritual and he got SS blue on his own but I don't think it was confirmed… oh well. Keep trying and do your best. That's all I can say." I tell her. I see Natuki grinning as she puts her hand on my shoulder
“Yes but Super Saiyan 4 comes first. Now join me as I try to attempt it.” She puts two fingers to her forehead and attempts to teleport us to somewhere before I can tell her that it wouldn’t work. I sigh as she disappears.
“Right. Forgot about that. My absorption makes me difficult to teleport.” I say. Monika puts a hand on my shoulder.
“I’ll take us there, I can work around your absorption.” Monika successfully teleports us to Natsuki.
"Sorry about that. My passive absorption cancels a lot of stuff out. Sorry." I apologize. "Now, how are we going to do SS4?" I ask her. Natsuki shouts as she fires a ball of energy into the air.
“Like this! Burst open and mix!” Her body begins to grow as it absorbs the Blutz waves from the artificial moon, pink fur beginning to cover her body that then turns gold as she grows. Upon reaching full size she lets out a massive roar.
"Hooolllyyy kaltenecker." I say as she transforms. Monika and I barely dodge the huge fist of Natsuki. Monika calls out.
"Natsuki! You can do this! It’s me Monika!”
"She's right!. We're right here with you!" I call out, trying to encourage her. Natsuki’s huge form pauses.
“Mon...ika … Se...th.” Her huge form begins to shrink, her form returning to her normal form. Long wild pink hair flows down her back and much of her upper body is covered by pink fur. She is wearing a black pair of pants and a black shirt. She looks over herself. “Looks good!”
"Yeah. You look great. Bit surprised by the pink though." I say, looking her over. Monika laughs.
“I must admit today has been quite exciting, much more entertaining then sitting in my office doing paperwork all day.” She says.
"Ha. You bet. Hey! I have an idea!" I shout.
"What is it?" Natsuki asks.
"Test run!" I shout again.
"Test run?" Both girls ask.
"Yeah. Super saiyan 4… against my magic." I say, smirking. "Give you something unpredictable and unknown to face off against." I say, standing confidently. "What do ya say?" Natsuki grins.
“Sure, I’m in for a full fight!” Natsuki says. Monika clicks her fingers creating an enclosed arena space.
"Alright. Let's keep this simple. First to have their nape touch the ground loses. That good with you?" I ask. Natsuki grins.
“Sure!” Her aura sparks as the universe begins shaking from her power.
"Huh. Be crushed ." I speak, pressing her body into the ground. "Smashed ." Again her body is pressed into the ground, even harder this time. "Broken ." A gross *Crack!* sounds as she falls to her knees. "And pummeled ." A series of impacts fall over her body. I watch as Natsuki’s hands glow with energy. She slams them together creating a field of silence nullifying all sound. She stands up and rushes towards me, charging up a blast, she roars as she charges up a huge purple beam of energy. She roars as she fires the beam.
“Gallic Gun!”
"Vanish ." I speak, making her blast disappear like steam in a breeze. Natsuki moves at incredible speed and wraps her arm around my neck tightly enough to silence my voice. I backhand her in the face. Shocked by my attack, she lets go. I jump to the other side of the field. "If you're gonna try that, how about we kick it up a few notches?" I say, taking my Grimoire out. It glows midnight blue and flips to a certain page. "Word Soul magic: ש๏เςєร ๏Ŧ รɭ๏Շђ. " I speak, making multiple talking mouths appear over various parts of my body, their voices overlapping. "Did you really think that would work?"
“You are not going to mock me!” Reality begins to warp as her pink hair grows wilder, red energy beginning to simmer on the edges of her entire body. With a single wave of her hand, the entire environment explodes around me. My body is cut in several places and I'm even missing my hand, which is on the floor. "Return ." My hand comes back to my arm.Heal ." My hand is reattached.Transfer ." All the cuts over my body disappear…Intensify ." All the cuts now widen into lashes. Natsuki looks over her injured body with a scowl. She moves rapidly above me and delivers trillions of punches in less then a billionth of a second, pummeling me into the ground at incredible speed without stopping. "Heal ."Iron spikes ."Flame arrows ."Lightning spears ."Icicle rain ." All my injuries are gone and from every direction, midnight blue portals appear, each delivering an elemental attack. I watched as my attacks hit home. I blink as her eyes glow silver and she begins dodging every attack with ease. She grabs me by the head and presses every part of my body into the ground. "Get back ." A mouth on my back says, pushing her away. "You've grown. Let me invite some friends to celebrate. Word Soul magic: Ŧɭ๏๏๔ ๏Ŧ ɭยรՇ, ๓๏ยՇђร ๏Ŧ ﻮɭยՇՇ๏ภץ, ђคภ๔ร ๏Ŧ ﻮгєє๔. " I speak, opening another portal. From it spews a flood of shifting, dark blue magic, large tentacles with sharp toothed mouths at the tips and black hand-like monsters. All I see is a flash of movement and all of the monsters that came from me are destroyed. Before I can react, I see another flash and then feel a powerful strike on the back of my neck that sends me into darkness.
I wake up to a pleasant feeling flowing over me. I open my eyes to see Natsuki standing over me, as well as Monika healing me. "Thanks." I groan. Natsuki frowns.
“Those abilities of you are nuts, to think you caused me to ascend beyond a Super Saiyan Four and use Ultra Instinct Omen in the same fight.”
"Ultra Instinct Omen? I've heard of Ultra Instinct before but what's Omen?" I ask, standing up from the ground. Natsuki frowns.
“It’s known by a few names amongst the fans, Ultra Instinct Omen, Ultra Instinct Sign and Incomplete Ultra Instinct. It’s the one before his hair turns white.”
"Oh. I knew it as the Incomplete one. Anyway, congratulations." I say before moaning. "Aaah. Thank you regeneration."
"Wait, you have regeneration?" Natsuki asks.
"Yeah, just turned it back on. See?" I say, ripping one arm off and watching it reattach itself, clothes and all. "Plant based regeneration if you wanna be exact. Derived from the powers of a Methanosian." I finish. Natsuki nods.
"So you are an Osmosian I assume? I watched all of Ben 10, only one of our group who did.”
"Yeah, why do you think I have these horns?" I ask, pressing my hair down and leaning my head forward to show my four horns. Natsuki grimaces.
“Your horns were hidden by your hair and I was a little busy fighting you to notice.”
"I guess that's fair. I miss things all the time. Wow, that was fun though. Got in a lot of practice with my magic. Thanks." I say, smiling widely. Natsuki grins.
“I unlocked Super Saiyan Five and even got a taste of the power of Ultra Instinct! I’m so much stronger now! Thank you Seth!” She then goes to lunge at me. I catch her by the face.
"No thank you on getting glomped, I have had stuff like that happen enough." I say, letting go of her face. I then get tackled by Monika.
"If you're not getting hugged, you're getting dogpiled!" She says, Natsuki joining her. I phase through the ground and come up next to the two giggling girls.
"Very funny." I say, although I'm smiling. Monika giggles.
“You should know by now. This is Equestria, it’s all about hugs and being happy. Loosen up a little.”
"Tell that to Celestia." I say, making both girls laugh. I then start to feel something strange.
Loneliness.
I look down and see my jewel losing its glow. "Oh no. I've been away for too long. Screwy is starting to miss me. Girls… I…" Monika puts a hand on my shoulder.
“Return home and give your marefriend the attention she deserves. I expect you to bring her with you one day or maybe… Give me one second with the club and I’ll be back.” She teleports away with Natsuki. One second later she returns with a book of the Portrait of Markov. She taps it and a copy appears in my hands.
"Wow. Thank you. Now how do you send me home?" I ask. Monika giggles.
“I got this.” She taps the token and then opens up a portal to the exact location that I left from. “Go home and show your mare some love.”
"Thanks. This was fun. I'll see you again." I say, before I walk through the portal.
Author's Note
Another crossover with HeartfireFirebrand.
After our visit to the castle, things actually mellowed out for a while. Me and Screwy flew back to Ponyville at a nice slow pace. When we arrived, Rarity asked me if I wanted to have my measurements taken. At first, I was against it, stating that my clothes weren't even real clothes, just parts of my body. How else could you explain where they came from and where they went when I transform? Although, after some asking, and the mention of a certain phrase that I can't resist, I agreed.
She had me standing on that platform for almost an hour. I think she just wanted to check me out. She must have measured my entire body a dozen times over. After that, she said she might have some clothes that are my size, so I spent another few hours trying those on. I tried on regular clothes, suits, a tuxedo, a bunch of traveling clothes and even a freaking wedding suit which I almost ripped before I phased out of it. I liked the tuxedo but almost all of the other clothes didn't fit right, especially the pants and shoes, my legs being a different shape than what a stallions is. I finished when Bella came by and asked what I had been up to. I answered and then I asked if she had been measured yet. She looked at me for a second before realising she had no other clothes than the ones she made for her human form. She immediately ran into the boutique. I didn't see her for two days after that.
Those two days were quite tame though. I took Screwy on a date, a nice salad bar on the outside of town, that was amazing. The day after, Discord came around and asked what was up with his daughter. I didn't see her for an hour after that, which I spent fiddling with my Hakai energy, seeing how small I can make it and refining my control. I did accidentally put a small hole through a bookshelf when Screwy returned, which she fixed. I asked her what happened, she said she told Discord about all that had happened. Discord left after that, saying he was going to go visit Fluttershy. The day after…
"You want to what?" I ask Chrysalis, befuddled.
"I want to have sparring match with you." She repeats. "My magic has been completely different since I… transformed. I want to learn more about it."
"Okay. If you are absolutely sure…I'll take you on." I reply.
"Thank you." She says. We then move to my unofficial training place, the Everfree castle. We land a minute later, Screwy waiting for us.
"How did you know to be here?" Chrysalis asks. Screwy points at me. Chrysalis just looks confused.
"We're connected. She always knows where I am and what I'm feeling. Same goes for me." I tell the changeling. She raises an eyebrow before assuming a stance.
"Alright, shall we start?" She asks, her hands wafting heat.
"Sure. Now, to keep things mostly safe, I'll only use my magic against you. Your job is to try and work around it and try and hit me. Got it?"
"Got it." She says, she then coats her arms in powerful flames and attacks with a very fluid punch, not incredibly powerful but very graceful.
"Water shot. " I speak, sending small bullets of water at her. Strangely, the shots seem to sink slightly into her before evaporating. Her flames burn just as hot as before.
"It worked." Chrysalis says, smiling.
"What worked?" I ask.
"I was able to make my flames damage absorbent. Your attack didn't put out my flames, they kept them burning." She replies, now smirking.If that's true, then why did my magic evaporate? Could she not be able to properly absorb it? Let's see…
"Rock shot. " I speak, making stones form in the air and launch at Chrysalis. She blocks with her arms again. The rocks sink into her flames, just like the water, but they still strike her.I was right. Her flames don't absorb the damage completely, they only mitigate it. She can still take damage, but from the looks of it, her flames are still absorbing some of my attacks. I think, noticing that her flames are burning brighter than before. She goes in for another graceful attack, a flaming axe kick this time, having moved her flames to her thighs.
"Hiyah!" She shouts as she falls through the air.
"Vacuum wall. " I speak. A barrier of pale green energy appears between her leg and me. The flames surrounding her leg are extinguished as she hits, surprising her. She backs off as my spell fades away. "Ah ha. You can only absorb attacks. Not defences. That or your flames just don't work in a vacuum." I say.Fire spear. " I speak. Before my attack has any chance to form, she effortlessly ducks between my legs. As my attack impacts the ground, she goes for a flame kick to the back. I try to dodge, but she intercepts me by kicking my feet out from under me with a leg sweep. "Woah." I say as I fly away from her, landing on the other side of the room.
"Closer…" She rushes me with a flaming chop directed at my hip. "Press. " I speak, trying to weigh her down. She swerves her body to the side, rolling out from under my spell and punches me in the knee! As I am slightly imbalanced, she goes for an elbow to my chin. "Repel!" I speak, blasting her back. As she gets pushed, she plants her hands on the ground and does a flip, stopping on the spot and tries to hit me with a punch to the chest! I catch her fist and say. "Wow! Have you been training? You are very light on your feet!"
"Actually, I've been taking dancing lessons with a mare I met in town. I don't know why but, whenever I dance… it's like I feel completely free… like there is nothing out of my reach. I guess I started using my practice to fight. Sorry." She says.
"No no no. Don't apologize. That was amazing. In fact, I think you should keep doing what you're doing." I encourage her. She seems surprised at what I said but she nods. From her arms, curved blades then appear.
"If I'm going with the flow, I might as well do this." She says, focusing her magic into her blades.
"Have you always had those?" I ask.
"Yes." She says, swiping her blade in my direction. A whip of flames trail from her blade, heading right for my chest.
"Ice shard. " I speak, making a large piece of ice appear in front of me. Her whip touches the ice, making it melt and part of her whip extinguish itself.A possible weakness to ice? Let's see… Icicle buckshot. " I speak, making a large cluster of icicles appear. She counters by quickly and gracefully swinging her flame trails through the air, sublimating the ice. Her magic seems no worse for wear, if anything, it looks like it is burning even hotter now.Drat. Those moves are really good. Combine them with those whips and she has an almost impregnable defence. Almost. Word Soul magic: ђคภ๔ร ๏Ŧ ﻮгєє๔. " I speak, my Grimoire out and glowing. From the ground, a trio of black hand demons appear, lunging for Chrysalis. She tries to attack with her magic but her flames have no effect on my spell, forcing her to dodge. Unfortunately, due to her new agility, flexibility and dexterity, she is able to work around my attack with little effort.
"What are those?" She asks.
"My Hands Of Greed. A… I guess you can say, pandemonial spell. Magic has no effect on it." She looks at me incredulously.
"Well that's just not fair." She says.
"Hence why a) I'm holding back and b) I'm only using three Hands and not turning this room into a recreation of tartarus. Anyway, shall we continue?" I ask her. She thinks for a second before saying.
"Yes." She then tries to go for a high attack with both her whips, bringing them down on my head. I block with one of my Hands. All of a sudden, she teleports in front of me and goes for an X-scissor attack.I forgot she can teleport!
"Extinguish! " I speak, just in time to snuff out her flames. Unfortunately, that doesn't stop her from drop kicking me.
"Ha! Hit you!" She shouts. I sucker punch her with one of my Hands.
"So did I. Now, I think we should stop there, how about you?" I ask her.
"Yeah, that is probably a good idea." She says as she sits down on a piece of rubble. "That was amaz-wait. If you could extinguish my flames, why didn't you do that from the start?"
"I told you. I'm holding back. I could have done that, but this was meant to be a practice for your magic, not mine. Extinguishing your flames off the bat would've defeated the purpose of that." I explain.
"Ah. I see." She says.
"So, what did you learn?" Screwy asks.
"That my magic synchronises really well with my bladed fighting style, especially if I keep light on my hooves. But I still think I can improve a bit. I'll have to keep practicing." She says.
"That is very good." I say.
"By the way, how are things with the other Chrysalis?" Screwy asks.
"With Chryssi? Absolutely fine! She was able to convince her hive to start sharing love, like she has. It was really beautiful to see." Chrysalis says, smiling widely.
"She reformed her whole hive? Nice!" I shout. "Well, this has been one fun day." I say… before an explosion goes off in the distance, straight in the direction of Ponyville. "…And it just keeps going. Let's go see what happened." I say, flying out of the castle, back to town. As the three of us get there, we see a mushroom cloud… directly outside the library.
"Oh no. What did Twilight do this time?" Screwy and I say at the same time.
Author's Note
Thank you HeartfireFirebrand for helping me with the fight, that conversation was very fun.
Also, thank you dracochangewing for checking again.
As we all land in front of Twilight's library, we see the mare herself, covered in and surrounded by soot.
"What happened?" Screwy and I say at the same time.
"I *cough* figured out why the Uru exploded when Sunset and Pinkie were here *cough*. It seems I accidentally placed a self-destruct spell on it when the other me and I were experimenting with it. That's why it basically exploded." Twilight says, coughing and patting the soot off herself.
"A self-destruct spell? Really?" I ask her.
"I didn't mean to. It was an accident." Twilight says.
"Okay, then what's this?" I say, pointing at the blast mark on the ground.
"Me finding out why the Uru exploded before?" Twilight says uncertainly.
"Well, whatever. I just don't think you should do it again. And you need to clean this up." I tell her, pointing at the ground again. Twilight groans but lights her horn, beginning to suck up all the soot. I turn to Screwy and see she has a pensive look on her face. I cannot ask about it though as I feel a very familiar energy from a specific part of the Everfree.Again? Wow, we're popular as of late. Who is that? Another god of destruction? No… it can't be one. Their energy is way too calm. Beerus… is that you? I think, baffled by how different his energy is now.
"Are you a god of destruction?!" He shouts. I now notice another change about him. His pupils are now completely silver. Instead of the malicious black they were before, his eyes, while still having yellow sclera, are now bright silver.
"Yes, also, what happened to your eyes?" I ask him, flying with him back down to Ponyville.
"My eyes? Ah, yes. My eyes. Am I to assume you know about my recent… excursions?" He asks me.
"Excursions? Oh, you mean vanishing off to that Null place? Yes. Also." I punch him in the arm. "That's for worrying me."
"Ow. Since you know about that, you'll know why I was there." Beerus says.
"Mostly. Being able to read through your head helps." I say, poking around in his memories.
"Good. Then you probably know that, through my soul-searching, I was able to… find myself, I guess. Through that, I have, at least partially, obtained Ultra Instinct."
"You got UI? Wow. Good for you." I complement him. "You still really worried me though." I say, punching him again, lighter this time.
"I am sorry for that, but it is what I needed to do." He replies.
"So, with that out of the way." I turn to Sunset and Yulo. "I'm guessing you're here to pick me up for that meeting you mentioned?" I ask. Yulo frowns.
“Not exactly, you see we forgot to inform you last time that every God of Destruction needs an Angel by their side for such a meeting.”
"Angel? Oh right. I forgot about that. And I guess Screwy doesn't count for that?" I ask. Sunset shakes her head.
“No, Screwball is your Supreme Kai. They are your equal while an Angel is more a mix of a caretaker and Overseer, they make sure you are cared for but also pull you back into line if you go too far.”
"Oh. If that's their job then I think I have a candidate." I say, looking behind me. Right at Bella. "Would you like to join the conversation?" I ask. Bella steps forward.
"You think I should be your Angel? Are you sure?" She asks.
"Why not. You're my best friend, you always kept me in line when we were kids and this way, neither of us get separated. We become the three musketeers, basically." I tell her. She still looks hesitant. I sigh. "Listen, if you don't think you're right for it, I can choose someone else. Okay?"
"Wait." Bella says, turning to Sunset and Yulo. "What exactly does an Angel do?" She asks. Sunset frowns.
“That varies from Angel to Angel, their main duty is to report to us if their God of Destruction is not doing their job properly. Also to help care for them which varies greatly, some Angels do a lot more than others depending on their God of Destruction’s capability in caring for themselves. Some let their God of Destruction get away with too much.”
"Well, that doesn't sound so bad. Not that you would… I just noticed something." I say.
"What?" Screwy asks.
"I haven't needed to eat or go to the toilet since I've been displaced. At least, I don't think so. I have barely eaten anything all week." I say.
"Could it be your powers?" Bella asks. "Because I haven't been hungry or thirsty since I bonded with Havoc."
"That might be. Anyway, a topic for another time. Hng?" I stumble slightly, a small spasm in my chest. "Weird. Anyway, if you don't want to Bella, I might have an idea for somepony."
"What?" Chrysalis asks.
"Sunset? Do you want to explain?" I turn to her. Sunset nods.
“Chrysalis, quite simply Seth is a God of Destruction and Screwball is God of Creation. The God of Destruction needs to have an overseer and caretaker, how much that role entails depends more on the God’s competence.”
"Just overseer really." I cut in. Beerus frowns and says.
“Whis did a lot more than that but I was a very lazy god with an over bloated ego. I really owe him for being so patient.”
"What they said. I think you would be a pretty good fit." I tell the reformed changeling.
"Why me? Why not somecreature like Bella?" She asks.
"Already asked. She wasn't sure about it." I say. "So, I thought you could do it. Being a changeling queen can't be easy, so you must have experience with this kinda stuff, right?" I ask her.
"…Sure. Overseeing an entire hive wasn't easy but, I couldn't even do that right. My hive rebelled against me." She says.
"You were still evil back then. And now you've changed. It can't be that hard, right?"
"Can you let me think about it?" She asks.
"Of course." I tell her. I turn to everyone else. "Welp, that's all the candidates I could think of." I say.
"There were only two of them." Screwy says.
"And that's all I could think of." I say again.
"Well… could we maybe do something fun?" Screwy asks. Yulo grins as she clicks her fingers and it starts raining cheese.
“Cheese for everyone!” Yulo shouts. Her prank gives me an idea.
"First to catch as much cheese without letting it touch the ground wins!" I shout, forming my Ultimatrix and setting it to XLR8 as I do. I immediately start speeding around, catching as much cheese as I can without letting it touch the ground. Sunset deadpans as she watches the cheesefest in front of her.
“Is this really what we are doing? I’m going to take a nap.” She then walks over to the side of the Library and lays down next to it. She starts to snore loudly.
"Oh come on Sunset. Have some fun!" I say, poking her side. She just rolls over and forms a barrier around herself. "Fine. Go ahead and have your nap." I say, now continuing to zip around. From the looks of it, Yulo has about as much cheese as me, zipping around even faster than I am. Screwy has also joined in, although she is using a giant fishing net. "Screwy. MANUALLY catch the cheese." I tell her. She rolls her eyes and empties her net into the air, now wearing a helmet and roller skates. "That's the spirit!" I call out.
About five minutes later, all the cheese has been caught. In first place, Yulo with two hundred and seventy four. How she stacked her pile that high on her arms without letting it fall, I don't know. I am in second place with one hundred and one. Surprisingly, in third place, Beerus. With sixty. It seems he started playing part way through. In last, barely is Screwy, with fifty eight.
"Drat. So close." Screwy moans.
"So, are there any prizes?" Beerus asks. I think for a moment before smirking.
"Yes, a snowball to the face." I say, making a small snowball in my hand. "One for you." I say, tossing a ball at Beerus's face. "Two for me." I say, making two clones and have both throw snowballs at my face.
“Okay. you got me good!” She then turns to Sunset. “We are not going to be able to wake her up, I once dropped an infinite conceptual overwhelm cascade detonation on her head and she didn’t even budge. That could have destroyed reality if it didn't hit her.” I raise an eyebrow at this.
"Are you sure you don't need an Angel?" I ask jokingly. Yulo pulls out a balloon and whacks me with it.
“That was not funny.” She says. I pull my head out of the ground and say.
"I can see that. Sorry." I apologize. "I have an idea." I say.
"What?" Yulo asks. I start transforming and say.
"First one to the edge of the universe wins." I say, forming a portal in front of myself and flying through it. I come out in the void of space, closing the portal behind me. "Dang, a little off." I say, noticing I'm still a light-year or two from the edge. By the time I arrive, there are one hundred Yulo’s waiting for me, she rolls her eyes.
“Races don’t mean much when you are above the very concept of speed itself, it’s why Sunset and I don’t race anymore. It means little.” She says.
"Oh. Drat. Oh well. Can't blame me for-*bam!*" I am cut off by an asteroid smashing into the back of my head. "…Really?" Yulo starts giggling. "That wasn't funny, Pinkie." I say.
"Oh come on. It was a little funny." She retorts. We both fly back, avoiding more random asteroids and some of the planets and solar systems Screwy created. Some of them look really interesting. Some are quite whacky. It doesn't take us very long to get home though. As we both land back in Ponyville, Chrysalis walks up to us all.
"Hi. I think I will accept your offer." She says.
"Are you sure?" I ask.
"Yes. You can count on me." She says, determination sparkling in her eyes. Yulo smiles.
“Well then.” Yulo clicks her fingers, power surging into Chrysalis as a halo appears around her neck along with a long staff with a black orb, surrounded by a vertical light blue ring, almost like Screwy's. Yulo then explains. “That halo shows you are at full power and that is your staff, all Angels carry one if they are overseers to a God of Destruction. There are a few who aren’t but they are in training.”
"Wow. Thank you. I'll do my best. I promise." She says.
"I know you will." I tell her, patting her shoulder. "It's been very nice seeing you again." I say to Yulo. Yulo smiles.
“Likewise, I’ll see you at the meeting. I will take Sunset to our bed so she can rest.” She says. Beerus gives me a thumbs up.
“I can’t wait to see my brother's reaction at the meeting. I’ll see you there.”
"Likewise. Also." I say getting his attention. "Don't forget to tell your friends your back. And don't let Goku pressure you into fighting him. Got it?" I say. He looks surprised for a moment but, after I feel him niggle around in my head for a second, he smiles and says.
"Sure. Take care, friend." He says, turning back to Yulo. Yulo clicks her fingers and Sunset appears in her right arm. Yulo smiles.
“Farewell everyone.” She clicks her fingers again and the three of them vanish in a bright flash of light.
"Well that was fun." I say. Screwy then tugs on my arm. "Hm? What's up Screwy?"
Author's Note
A delightful crossover with HeartfireFirebrand.
"What's up Screwy?" I ask.
"Can I… talk to you? In private?" She asks nervously.
"Of course." I tell her. She creates a sphere of light around the two of us and flies us into the atmosphere. "What's up?" I ask her.
"Have… have you been… keeping secrets?" She asks hesitantly. My eyes widen tremendously. A small sentence flows through my thoughts.You still need to tell them.
"Yes…"
"Why?" Screwy asks, saddened.
"Because… I didn't want to jeopardize what I have." I tell her.
"What do you mean?" She asks.
"You know how I told Ben, Gwen and Kevin they were characters in a TV show?" I ask. Screwy nods. "Their not the only ones. …Equestria is part of a TV show too." I say. Screwy's eyes widen in surprise. I continue. "The show is called "My Little Pony, Friendship is Magic" or MLP for short. It shows the life and struggles of Twilight and her friends. From the day Twilight arrives at Ponyville all the way to what happened in Whispers timeline. I didn't see every episode but I saw a bunch of things. The Summer Sun festival where Luna returns. The parasprite incident. The Canterlot wedding. I heard about Twilight and the want-it-need-it spell. Discord breaking out of his stone prison, which I believe was caused accidentally by the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Discord getting trapped in stone again after trying but failing to brainwash Twilight and her friends. The Crystal empire and Sombra returning. Sombra getting beaten by the Crystal Heart. And I know what will happen with Twilight and that journal Princess Celestia gave her." I explain.
"So… you know what is going to happen? Because of the show we're in?" Screwy asks.
"Not exactly. The show has some glaring differences. For one, the ponies in the show are quadrupedal, not bipedal like you. For two, in the show, there aren't any Displaced or void dweller shenanigans." I tell her.
"So you don't exist?" She asks.
"Nope. Only things natural to Equestria or Equis, which admittedly is still quite bizarre." I reply.
"Oh. So… what's going to happen with Twilight and that book?" Screwy asks.
"I… don't think it's my place to say. I will say though, that it will change the face of Equis… forever." I tell her.
"Oh. What is she going to do? Explode?" Screwy sarcastically asks. I raise an eyebrow.
"Hmm. At first." I say. Screwy stares at me.
"I was joking." She says.
"I know." I say, smirking. "Anyway… I'm sorry for keeping this from you. Will you forgive me?" I ask, now downtrodden. Screwy moves to face me, holding my face in her hands. She leans forward and gives me the best kiss I've ever had.Mmm. Oh yeah. Definitely addicted.
"I understand. And I forgive you too." She says, pressing her forehead against mine.
"Thank you." I say and kiss her again. "Welp, we better head back. Don't want to worry the others." We begin flying back down to the surface. As we land back in town, Twilight walks up to us.
"Seth, where have you been?" Twilight asks, annoyed.
"Screwy and I needed- wanted to talk. Why?" I ask, slipping up slightly. Twilight points at the cheese covered ground.
"Could you please clean this up? It smells." She asks.
"Sure." Screwy pipes up, snapping the cheese away. "There! All gone." She smiles. Twilight sighs in relief.
"Thank you, Screwy. Now, I think I made a breakthrough with the journal so I'll see you later." Twilight says, walking back to her library.
"Be careful!" Screwy calls after her.
"I will!" She calls back.
"You don't have to worry, Screwy. She'll be fine." I reassure her.
"Even though she might explode?" She asks.
"Oh no. She's definitely going to go boom. She just won't get hurt. Hence, she'll be fine." I say, smirking again.
"Your starting to sound like Daddy." Screwy says.
"I wonder where THAT came from!" I joke, making Screwy start laughing loudly. Her laughter is stopped as she groans and clutches her head. "Oh. You got some work to do?" I ask.
"Yeah, got some space to fill." Screwy responds, summoning her staff from a vortex as she does.
"Can I come?" I ask, stepping closer to her. She smiles and says.
"Sure." And makes a bubble around us again. We take off into the sky again. She keeps flying until Equis is less than a dot in the black.
"Is it really necessary to take us this far?" I ask.
"Just making sure my creations can't be seen from Equis. Don't want to mess up Luna's night sky. Now then… I'm thinking a solar system with… five planets."
"How about seven?" I ask.
"Why seven?" Screwy asks back.
"Not counting my planet Earth, it's the number of planets in my old solar system." I explain.
"Wait. Your home is called Earth? As in dirt?" Screwy asks.
"Yep. And the other seven planets are all named after mythological gods." I say.
"Mythological gods? What were their names?" Screwy asks.
"Don't know if this is the right order but there was Mercury, named after the god of speed because of how fast the planet moves, Venus, named after the goddess of beauty for some reason, then there was Earth, then Mars, the… god of war, then there was Jupiter, the largest planet in our solar system and named after the god of the heavens, then there was… Saturn, although I don't know which god he is, then there was… I think Neptune… no, Uranus then Neptune. I don't know who Uranus was but Neptune was said to be the god of the seas." Screwy then begins snickering. "What?"
"Pft, Uranus. Pfft." She snickers, barely containing herself.
"Yeah, ha ha. You aren't the first one to make that connection." I say, smiling. My smile drops as Screwy groans and holds her head again.
"Right, still got a job to do." She says. She then raises her staff, the orb by its head glowing yellow. Before us, a gas cloud comes into existence, before collapsing in on itself, becoming a brand new sun. A brand new purple sun.
"Screwy… why…?" I trail off.
"Is it purple?" She finishes for me. "I decided to make it special and add some potassium salts into it. It'll burn purple for the rest of its life." She says.
"That won't be harmful… right?" I ask.
"It shouldn't be. Tell you what, I'll have this be the Spectrum system." She says, raising her staff again.
"What do you mean, Spec-" She cuts me off by making six planets, each a different colour of the rainbow. "Oh, that's what you meant. Colourful." I comment.
"Thank you. I was aiming for that. Buuuut… I'm not done yet." Screwy says, sending us in a new direction. She arrives at a barren asteriod field. "Aww. All these asteriod are in the w- *boom*" I casually blow up the field.
"Better?" I ask.
"Much! Thank you, dear." Screwy says. I smile happily as she raises her glowing staff. In seconds, two binary suns appear.
"Binary suns? Cool. Anything else?"
"Yep." She then forms a string of planets, that all literally orbit around the binary suns in a string formation.How did she-? You know what, roll with it.
"Cool." I say.
"Okay, I'm good for now." Screwy says, steering us back to Equis. "All in a good days work."
Author's Note
Curse my laziness, this took some time.
A few mostly calm days later, a message came. A message from Sunset. It was time for the meeting. Sunset had sent a portal through Screwy's staff for us to get there. Stepping through, we see a large elongated marble table with many chairs around it, all of them in groups of three with a number in the middle on between 1 and 14 as well as two seats for Sunset and Yulo. The room is fairly plain with simple dark blue walls and a soft red carpeted floor. Around the table sits Sunset and Yulo and 36 others, all in the group's of three, a God of Destruction, a Supreme Kai and an Angel.
In seat number 1 sits a being with black fur covering most of his body save for his black eyes, pink hands and pink pointy ears. He wears a similar costume to most other Destruction Gods, a short Angel accompanying him. His light blue skin and white hair is indicative of all angels. The Supreme Kai accompanying him looked similar to the Kai next to seat 7 but with pink skin.
In seat 2 sits a tall and beautiful brown skinned woman, she has large green eyes and wears quite a bit of makeup as well as jewellery. Her hair is lack and braided, representing popular depictions of Egyptian female pharaohs back on Earth. Alongside her is a much taller Angel and her Supreme Kai, he was old but bulky sporting a white beard and a small amount of hair on his head.
A huge green robot wearing God of Destruction attire sits in seat 3 through with a hatch on it’s stomach, inside of it the God of Destruction is a small red imp like demon with black eyes. A tall smug looking angel is behind him. His Supreme Kai is short and had blue skin as his white half-mohawk is off to the side. He also wears big rimmed red glasses.
In seat 4, the God of Destruction is a small yellow mouse. He had a wicked smirk on his face. His Angel is tall but is similar to the other Angels except for his pompadour hairstyle. His Supreme Kai has orange skin and effeminate features except for his white mohawk.
Seat 5’s God of Destruction is a tan wrinkly humanoid creature with large purple eyes and a red mohawk. He does not have a nose but nostrils and purple lips as well as whiskers. Alongside him is a bulky Angel and a portly pink Supreme Kai.
The God of Destruction in seat 6 is obviously Beerus’ brother Champa. His brother is heavily overweight. Besides him is his angel. She is tall like most angels and has her white hair in a ponytail. His Supreme Kai is fat and green with hair that resembles the top of a pineapple.
Beerus sits in seat 7 alongside Whis and a purple skinned Supreme Kai. Beerus's silver eyes seems to draw a lot of attention from the other Gods. Beerus's brother and the God in seat 4 seem the most stunned.
The God of Destruction in seat 8 is a golden fox humanoid with yellow sclera and black pupils as well as three tails. His Supreme Kai is purple and long faced with a tuft of white hair. His angel is tall and has short white hair.
Seat 9’s God of Destruction is a short and pudgy green skinned individual with long orange hair, a moustache and beard. His from is reminiscent of a viking. His Supreme Kai is short and lean with light green skin with his white hair in a mohawk. His Angel is very tall and slim with white shoulder length hair.
Seat 10’s God of Destruction is a thin and pink humanoid elephant. He has blue eyes, wide ears and short tusks. Alongside him is a light yellow elderly Supreme Kai who looked familiar. His white hair is in the style of a mohawk flipped to the side. The angel accompanying 10 is short, she has the pale blue skin and white hair that all Angels have. Her hair is combed in an 80/20 ratio with a single braided pigtail on the right side.
Seat 11’s God of Destruction is a tall and scrawny God of Destruction. He looks like a clown, chalk white skin with a hail bald head that has a large orange puff of hair on each side of his head. He has a big red nose and bright red lips, he also has thick vertical blue lines running over both of his eyes which have thick black outlines. His Supreme Kai has lavender skin and black eyes. His hair was styled in a slicked back mohawk. As for 11's angel, she is very similar to the Angel with 6 but her hair is done up in twin ponytails with a small bang on either side of her forehead.
Seat 12’s God of Destruction is a tall fish-like humanoid with red irises and two fin shaped ears. He is also the only god that looks like a conditioned warrior, having a noticeably muscular build. His Supreme Kai has yellow skin with white hair and pointed ears, his eyes are black dots and he has a round nose. The Supreme Kai's head is also oval shaped. The God's angel is visibly overweight and her hair is slicked back.
Beside myself, Screwy and Chrysalis is another open portal, much like ours. I see the seat with the number 13 on it and take a seat before looking at all the others.
"Thank you for having me. My name is Seth. Seth Trian. These two are my Supreme Kai and Angel." I say, pointing at Screwy and Chrysalis respectively. Many of the other Gods, Angels and Supreme Kai's start murmuring and muttering to each other, all except Beerus, Whis and their Supreme Kai. The God in seat 4 looks over the three of us.
“They don’t look like much, do we really need more weaklings and idiots running around?” I narrows my eyes at him before smiling calmly.
"I assure you, I'm no weakling. If you require, I can show you what I can do?" I ask him. Before another word can be spoken, Natsuki, Monika and Sayori step through the other portal.What are they doing here? Oh… nice job Natsuki. I think, noticing many changes in Natsuki, the first being the immense power she now has. Natsuki’s pink hair is wild and long. Her body is covered in pink fur, a red aura surrounding her body as she takes a seat with a grin. Monika takes a seat next to her, Sayori stands behind them holding onto her staff.
"Oh great. More of them." Beerus's brother says. Natsuki looks like she is about to jump on him. Monika’s eyes narrow.
“Maybe a God of Destruction who looks like he ate half his universe’s weight in food should not judge others before fixing his own flaws?” I snicker at her remark, holding a hand in front of my mouth. 10's Angel smiles.
“As entertaining as this all is, we have other things to discuss do we not. I believe we should get down to business.”
"They're right. Shall we get down to the brass tacks?" I say, many of the other Gods looking confused. "Right, you don't know what that means. Shall we begin?" I reiterate. Sunset frowns as I sense her do multiple quick scans.
“Right now the first point on the agenda is Mortal Levels.” I raise an eyebrow, not familiar with the term. Yulo explains.
“Mortal Levels are the average power of a mortal in your universe. Now that it has been established, first Universe 1 has a Mortal Level of 12, Universe 12 has a Mortal Level of 11.5, Universe 5 has a Mortal Level of 10, Universe 8 has a Mortal Level of 9. For those of you unaware these are the four universes whose Mortal Levels were high enough to avoid participating in the Universal Erasure Tournament that our son held before we regained our powers and memories.”
"Universal ERASURE Tournament? Do I even wanna know?" I ask. Sunset frowns.
“Our youngest son was in charge, while we were gone and I have no idea why his older brother thought that was a good idea. Regardless that’s in the past, as for the other universes with exception of the new ones we will be going over increases. Universe 11’s Mortal Level has passed 7 going from 6.8 to 7.2, Universe 2’s Mortal Level increased from 6.1 to 6.6, Universe 3 has gone from 5.8 to 6.4, Universe 10 went up from 5.5 to 6.4. Universe 4 went down again from 3.3 to 2.5, Universe 6 went up from 3.2 to 3.8, Universe 7 has shown tremendous improvement going from 3.3 to 9 putting it above 7. Universe 9 doubled going from 2.5 to 5.”
"Wait… Universe 7… Beerus?!" Beerus's brother shouts. "How did your Universe go so high?! 3 to 9?! That's impossible!" He continues shouting. Beerus’ silver eyes bore into his brother.
“Champa, I have been taking my job much more seriously and my Grand Supreme Kai is working with me. I’ve destroyed thousands of dead worlds as thousands more have been made ready to spawn life and several have already shown great promise.” I smile at my friend, proud of how he has changed. Champa notices.
"Why are you smiling, human. What did you do?" He asks.
"First, I'm not human." I refute, pointing at the small horns on my head. " Second, well… to be honest… I beat some sense into him. Literally." I say, looking at Beerus.
"You did more than beat it into me. That was the most painful experience of my life." Beerus responds.
"Well… I was pretty angry." I say back.
"Understandable, I punched a hole through her." Beerus says, pointing at Screwy. She shivers at the memory. Yulo frowns.
“As for the two new Universes, Universe 13 has a Mortal Level of 7.5 and Universe 14 has a Mortal Level of 8. Both have been doing good work so far.”
"Wait what?" I say, surprised. I look at Monika. "You have a higher Level than me. Drat." I say as the trio by seat 14 grin. Monika smirks.
“You are pointing to the wrong person, I am the Supreme Kai here. Natsuki is the God of Destruction here.” Natsuki grins.
“Do you really think I am the creating type?”
"No,but Monika is the one closest to me. Also, I see you nailed four?" I ask. Natsuki giggles.
“SS5 actually and I’ve combined the God form with it, so SSG5. I haven’t quite gotten blue to work with it yet.” My eyes widen at her words.
"NICE! Very good for you!" I then look around the table to see most of the other Gods confused faces. "Oh. Allow me to clarify. SS stands for Super Saiyan." At this, many of the other Gods cry out in outrage. Yulo silences them. Beerrus frowns.
“She is definitely at a bare minimum the second strongest of us Gods of Destruction. The Saiyans used the Blue form in my tournament with Champa and this form while not quite having blue power only the previous form is at the fifth level of it. I’m not sure whether she is stronger than Seth at full power."
"Are you insinuating that this mortal is the strongest?!" Champa shouts at his brother.
"He beat me. BEFORE he became a God. I'm not insinuating it. I'm stating it. He is the strongest God of Destruction at this table." Beerus says, a fire in his eyes that none could refute. All the other gods begin shouting again, refusing to believe that a newcomer is stronger. Monika calmly raises a hand, reality begins warping and twisting around them. Reality begins ripping apart around them before reforming.
“You will all quiet down.” Silence fills the room. Sunset smiles.
“Thank you for settling them down.”
"If you all doubt us so much, let me repeat what I said earlier. I assure you, I'm no weakling. If you require, I can show you what I can do?" I ask the table. Sunset shakes her head.
“None of that, he honestly could beat everyone here except me, Yulo, Monika, his Angel, Chrysalis and Sayori, Natsuki’s Angel.”
"Are all of them really that strong?" I ask, looking to the side at my friends. "I mean, you and Yulo, definitely but it's actually surprising." I say to Sunset. Sunset frowns.
“Well your Angel has to be stronger than you and your Supreme Kai, it’s part of the position. Monika’s reality warping is insane, out of all those in this room only Yulo and I as well as Sayori can exceed it as she has to be stronger than her because she is her Angel.” My eyes widen at her words.
"Well. This will be a lotta fun." I smile. Yulo frowns.
“So does anyone have anything else to discuss at this meeting that doesn’t involve our new gods?” Champa frowns.
“What about the changes with my brother?” Sunset frowns.
“As long as the Mortal Level of his Universe grows, it is of little concern. That does bring up another point." She turned to 4. “You’re dropping Mortal Level is concerning, if you keep this up we may need to pick a replacement.”
"I'm actually curious as to why it's falling." I say.
"You don't have a say in the matter. You have nowhere near enough experience to deal with this kind of problem." Champa snaps.
"I'm just asking a question. What's so wrong with that?" I retort. Beerus frowns.
“Nothing, as for Quitela, well simply he was like me before I got my act together but even lazier. I did my job sometimes even if I was very haphazard about it when I did. Quitela never does his job, it’s simply the fact of the matter.”
"Ouch. That's definitely bad. Although I might have an idea." I say, before Seth stands up… While I stay sitting in my chair. "I think a helping hand might do the trick. This is one of my clones. He's not as strong as me but most things I can do, he can too. Perhaps if Quitela has someone to show him how to do what he needs to, he'll do his job better." I, the one in the chair, say.
"I am centuries old! I do not need some mortal telling me what to do!" Quitela shouts.
"First, I won't be telling you what to do. I'm not your Angel. I'm just going to help you pick up the slack. Also, if you're so old, why aren't you doing your job?" My clone says. Quitela looks outraged but doesn't reply. The clone then moves to stand beside his Angel. Quitela then burst toward me only for 10's Angel to appear in front of him and slam his head into the table.
“Forgive my Queens but he needed to be put in his place. He was getting on my nerves.” Yulo nods.
“I understand that Kusu, you seem different from all the other Angels. I can feel something different about you.” Kusu smiles.
“Well I was always a little more emotional than the others, I guess it comes with time. I am the oldest of our family save father.” Sunset blinkes as she looks over the twelve original Angels that are in the room before her eyes widen.
“We have grandchildren!”
"Uuuh…? Ok?" I say hesitantly. Yulo frowns.
“It seems we may need to call this meeting to an early closure, we have a son who needs to give us an explanation on why he didn’t tell us we had twelve grandkids.”
My eyes widen as I realise what she means.
"Oh! I get it. Yeah, That's probably a good idea." Sunset and Yulo frown.
“I trust you can find your own way home from here.” The two then teleport out of the room. Monika smiles.
“Seth, come visit sometime soon, it’s always good to have some extra company around. Celestia won’t cause any more trouble, she did kind of go Daybreaker though.”
"Really? Why am I surprised. Well, tell you what. Natsuki? If you can reach or surpass blue, summon me. Ok?" I say. Natsuki smiles.
“Okay, will do. One day I will surpass you, I have all of eternity to do that.”
"I look forward to our rematch. Next time…" I stand up and walk over to Natsuki. "… no holding back." I hold my hand out to her. Natsuki grips it firmly.
“Will do.”
"Well, this was fun. Let's go girls." I says to Screwy and Chrysalis. "PEACE!" I shout as I jump through Screwy's portal.
Author's Note
A crossover with HeartfireFirebrand's stories, God problems AND Doki Doki Displaced in Equestria. I love this author!
https://www.fimfiction.net/user/296980/HeartfireFirebrand/stories https://www.fimfiction.net/story/452617/god-problems https://www.fimfiction.net/story/463531/doki-doki-displaced-in-equestria
After a few minutes- or was it weeks? Hard to tell. After some time, the four of us made it back to our universe. Entering the bubble- bubble? Yeah, the bubble, we made our way back home. Landing in Ponyville, we see the whole town marching down the street singing a song.
"♪-ue true friend helps a friend in need, a friend will be there to help them see, a true true friend helps a friend in need to see the light, see the light, that shines, that shines from a true true friend~!♪" As the song ends, Twilight lifts all her friends in her magic, letting them all hug and nuzzle together.Wait… a true true friend?! Oh my kaltenecker, it's happening! I think before I hear someone shout behind us.
"BOO!" Turning around, we see Jet and Jewel. "Hey guys, check it out!" Jet says.
"~~Jet!~~" Bella and I yell as we hug him and Jewel.
"Wow, how long has it been?" I ask.
"It's been a couple weeks." Jet deadpans. "And you wouldn't believe what we've done!" He exclaims.
"Save the story for another time, we're gonna miss it!" Jewel says, starting to run to Twilight's library.Oh right! I start running after Jewel.
"~~Miss what?~~" Chrysalis and Jet ask. I look back and yell.
"The explosion!"
"~~Explosion?!~~" Chrysalis, Jet and Screwy shout.
"Wait, that's happening now?!" Screwy continues.
"Yep, come on!" I yell. Everyone follows me to the library, entering after Jewel.
"Seth? Bella? Jet?! What are you all doing?" Twilight asks as I look at the main six, sensing the build-up of magic in the Elements they are wearing.
"We're here to see it." Jewel says.
"See what?" Twilight asks as her tiara glows.
"This." I say as the Element of Magic glows white. The glow explodes out, shocking all the mares in the room. The other Elements begin to glow in their own colours before they fire rays of magic at Twilight, forming a bubble of colours around her. "See you soon, Twilight!" I call over the loud sound of the magic as white light floods the library.
Twilight explodes.
Literally. There's even a scorch march on the floor. …In the shape of her cutie mark? I do not remember that.
Twilight's friends gasp and shout in alarm. They all start clamouring about what happens and where she went before they are cut off by a shout.
"Hey, wait a minute!" Rainbow walks up to me. "You knew that was going to happen! How?" All Twilight's friends turn to me.
"Hey, she's right! How'd you guys know that was going to happen?" Pinkie asks.
"That is a very good question. How did you know?" Rarity asks. All Twilight's friends stare at us, waiting for an answer.
"Can't say." I respond, everyone looking at me with surprised expressions.
"What do you mean, "can't say"? Why not?!" Rainbow yells.
"Because it's something all of you should know. Twilight and Celestia included." I say.
"Celestia? What does princess Celestia have to do with this?" Applejack asks.
"She's important. Not to mention, she's probably with Twilight right now. I think." I say.
"Probably? Do you know where she is or not?!" Rainbow asks.
"Not exactly. But I'm sure she's safe." I say. "So don't worry. She'll be back in-" My sentence is cut off by a surge of magic outside. "Already? Wow, that was much faster than I thought it would be." I say, surprised at the timing. "As I was saying, she's back!" I walk out the library, seeing a large shining mass of magic in the shape of Twilight's cutie mark floating down to the ground. The magic solidifies into a white bubble on the ground. Inside is a humanoid figure.
"Twilight?" Applejack asks as the white bubble disappears, revealing Twilight facing towards us, her body shining.
Twilight spreads her wings, making everypony gasp. Their previous thoughts momentarily overshadowed, Twilight's friends step forward.
"I… Ah've never seen anything like it…" Applejack says in awe.
"Ha! Twilight's got wings! Awesome! A new flying buddy!" Rainbow says, hovering in the air an looking over Twilight's new limbs.
"Why, you've become an alicorn! I didn't know that was possible." Rarity says.
"ALICORN PARTY!" Pinkie shouts, blowing a party horn.
"Wow, you look just like that other Twilight we met, when Chrysalis and Whisper came here. Wasn't she a princess?" Fluttershy asks.
"She was." I say. "And now so is our Twilight."
"What? I-I can't be a princess. I-"
"Seth is correct, Twilight. You ARE a princess." Celestia says, landing behind us.
"Huh?" All of Twilight's friends ask.
"R-really? I'm… a princess?" Twilight asks. Celestia smiles and says.
"Since you've come to Ponyville, you've displayed the Charity, Compassion, Devotion, Integrity, Optimism and of course, the Leadership of a true princess." All of Twilight's friends stand by her side, reminding her of all that she has learned. Twilight turns to Celestia.
"B-but, does this mean I won't be your student anymore?" Twilight asks.
"Not in the same way as before." Celestia answers. "I'll still be hear to help and guide you, but we're all your students now too. You are an inspiration to us all, Twilight." Celestia says, bowing before the new princess. All of Twilight's friends bow as well. I even bow down, along with Jet, Bella, Screwy and Jewel.
"I-I'm honoured, all of you, but I don't know a thing about being a princess. Is there a book I can read?" Twilight asks Celestia. She chuckles and says.
"There will be time for all of that later." Everyone smiles.
"This is so cool!" Jet shouts, drawing everypony's attention. "I can't believe I get to see this! Ow!" I hit him on the head.
"Way to break the mood, Jet." I say.
"What do you mean "see this"?" Celestia asks.
"Hey, that's right! Seth knew Twilight was going to disappear!" Rainbow yells.
"What? How? Seth, what does Rainbow mean?" Celestia asks.
"She's right! And he said he wouldn't answer our questions until Twilight came back…" Rarity trails off. "He knew princess Celestia would be here too." She realises.
"What? Seth, did you know this was going to happen? Can you see the future?" Celestia asks.
"No. But, I have an idea of what is going to happen." I answer.
"How?" Twilight asks.
"Allow me to answer that question, with another question. Do you remember what I told Ben, Gwen and Kevin when they first arrived?"
"When they arrived? You told them they-" Celestia's eyes widen. "…Were part of a show on your world."
"Correct. What I didn't say was that all of you , are on a show too." I say.
"WHAT?!" Everypony, except Screwy, yells.
"Why didn't you tell us this?" Celestia asks. I hear murmurs around me. Looking around, I see some townsponies whispering to each other.
"This probably isn't the best place to talk about this. Screwy? Could you please take us somewhere private?" I ask my marefriend. She nods and summons her staff, tapping it against the ground.
The thirteen of us disappear.
We reappear somewhere dark.
"What- where are we?!" Rainbow yells.
"Good question. Screwy?" I ask.
"The other side of the moon." Screwy says, lighting up her staff. Everyone looks around. Everypony gasps at the great white landscape.
"We're where?" Celestia asks.
"The other side of the moon. The side that faces away from Equis." Screwy explains.
"How is everyone else breathing?" I ask.
"Everyone else?" Jet asks.
"Atmospheric bubble." Screwy answers.
"Oh. Of course. Range?"
"Ten metres." Screwy says.
"Okay, everyone. Don't go to far or you'll asphyxiate." I warn all of my friends.
"W-what does asphyxi- asph- what does that word mean?" Fluttershy asks, stumbling with the complicated word.
"It means passing out or dying because there's nothing to breath. There isn't any air on the moon." I explain.
"Wait, if there isn't any air on the moon, how are we breathing?" Applejack asks.
"Atmospheric bubble. There is a bubble of air in this spot. Inside, you can breath, outside, you can't." I say.
"Why would you take us here?" Twilight asks.
"Because it's private." Screwy says.
"Now. I'll answer your questions." I say, dreading the next possible hour.
It was three hours before we returned, from me explaining what the show was, to me explaining how the show exists, to me doing a small recap of the things I can remember. We reappear back in Ponyville, Celestia going back to Canterlot. She had a few things to do. All the rest of us were now in Twilight's library.
"I still can't believe that other me didn't get in the Wonderbolts. That's my life long dream!" Rainbow says for the 23rd time.
"Yes, Rainbow. The other you gave up getting in the Wonderbolts for her friends. That doesn't mean you will too. You could get in and still have your friends, now shut up about it!" Jet says, sick of Rainbow repeating herself. Screwy suddenly stands up, an odd feeling of alarm blooming from my chest.
"Screwball? What's up?" Jewel asks.
"I think something just entered the atmosphere." Screwy says.
"What?" I ask, walking to the door. Outside, I start looking around.
"There!" Screwy says, pointing at the horizon. I can see a yellow spot, growing bigger as it gets closer.
"That's going to crash into Ponyville!" Jewel yells.
"No it won't. Screwy." I say. Screwy nods and raises her staff, a barrier instantly forming around Ponyville.
A loud BOOM!!! goes off as the yellow thing crashes into the barrier.
Author's Note
I'm sorry this took so long, my laziness got the better of me.
Next chapter is something…
Also, thanks, dracochangewing for checking this for me!
As the yellow thing smashes into the barrier, many ponies scream at the sudden sound before quickly running, hiding in their homes or just nearby buildings.
"What was that?!" Twilight yells.
"Don't know. I'm going to go check." I say. As I walk to the spot where the thing bounced to, I suddenly get a headache. "Agh!" I say, clutching my head.What was that? My thoughts are put on hold as I look up and see Chrysalis standing ahead of me, facing my destination.
"Chrysalis? What do you see?" I ask her. She turns around and I do a double take.
Her eyes are glowing yellow.
"Hello Seth." She says, her voice sounding odd.
"Chrysalis…? What happened to your eyes?" I ask her.
"My eyes? My eyes are fine. What is wrong with your eyes?" She asks.
"My eyes are fine." I answer. "Why are your eyes glowing?" I ask back.
"My eyes have been opened. I can finally see the truth." Chrysalis says. "I finally have Vision!" Chrysalis shouts, shooting a stream of flames at me from her horn.
"Ah! Chrysalis, what is wrong with you?!" I exclaim.
"Nothing. She is perfect. She has Vision." A new voice says. From behind Chrysalis, a figure walks up to her. He has red and gray metallic skin, a yellow cape over his shoulders as well as a grayish suit and red boots and gauntlets. He also has a glowing yellow stone in his forehead.
"Who are you? What did you do to Chrysalis?!" I demand angrily.
"I am the future. I am perfection! I am VISION-!!" I cut him off with a blast of flames that Chrysalis blocks.
"An idiot with an ego. Gotcha. Now release Chrysalis!" I order.
"Why? She has become perfect. She is not imprisoned anymore. She is free. She has-" Vision tries to say. I growl and transform my hand into Ultimate Humongousaur's launcher, cutting him off with a barrage of missiles that Chrysalis cuts through.
"And every word you say just peeves me off!" I shout, transforming further into my hybrid form.
"Such magnificent power. Why do you attack me? I only wish to open your eyes. Please, let me free you. Let me give you Vision." He prattles on, Chrysalis blocking all of my attacks at him as he does.Drat. Every time I attack him, Chrysalis jumps in. I can't lay a finger on him unless I go through her, and that's not an option. I'll have to stun her. I think, forming the Ultimatrix.
"Pesky Dust." I say as the Ultimatrix forms, gaining the forms powers.
"Oh? And what is that?" Vision asks calmly. I don't answer and merely raise my hand at Vision. Chrysalis stands ready to block but is confused as I simply start releasing green smoke from my fingers. Feeling threatened, Chrysalis tries to burn it but in the process breathes some in. She starts to sway on her feet before falling forward, asleep and snoring.
"Nemuina mist. Guaranteed sleeping gas." I say, shooting more mist at Vision. He simply waves his hand to disperse it.
"A pointless venture. I do not breath. Now, stop this struggle and join us. Please." Vision says, sounding sincere.
"Sorry, but I'm good. And I'd like for you to release my friend." I say, still ready for a fight.
"Why release her, when you can join her?" Vision says.
"Because I don't trust you. And don't think you can fool me with the Good Samaritan act, I know you're using that Mind stone to control Chrysalis." I say, raising my hand to the Ultimatrix.
"Oh, how the mighty fall. You truly are misguided, like so many others. No matter. I can help you." Vision says, stepping closer.
"Chromastone." I hit the Ultimatrix, shooting at Vision. He blocks with a shot of yellow energy from his forehead, causing a massive *BANG!!* Screwy appears next to me a second later.
"What was that?! And who is he?!" Screwy shouts. "Chrysalis?!"
"His name is Vision. He has the Mind stone in his head. He used it to hypnotize Chrysalis into helping him so I put her to- DUCK!" I shout, pushing down Screwy's head as he phases through her box and shoots another blast from his head. "We have to stop him and we might need some help."
"Gotcha." Screwy says, Monika's token appearing in her hands.
"I wasn't thinking about that but it'll work." I say. Screwy nods before focusing on the book as I shoot at Vision again. After a second, a Void portal opens, spitting out Monika, Sayori, Natsuki and Yuri.
"Oh? And who are these lovely women?" Vision says, before getting punched by me.
"Girls, I'm glad to see you but we'll have to cut the reunion short. This guy's dangerous." I say.
“Seth, what happened to you?” Monika blinks.
"Nothing. Why… Oh right, you four don't know about-" Vision cuts me off with a shot to the face, disorientating me. "Gah! Oh, you did not just interrupt me!" I roll myself into a ball and charge at Vision.
"Please stop this, I only wish to help you. All of you." Vision says, turning intangible, making me pass through him.
"We're all perfectly fine!" I shout, unrolling and charging at him with my wings spread. He tries to go intangible again but… "Intangible cancels intangible!" I uppercut him into the air. Unfortunately, Chrysalis has woken up.
"Oh. Hello Monika. It is good to see you again." Chrysalis says calmly as she gets up, extending her arm blades and forming flame whips on her arms.
“This must be some kind of sick joke.” Monika rolls her eyes, she then entraps Chrysalis in an indestructible ten dimensional prison. Natsuki explodes with power, activating SSG5 as Sayori’s sclera darken, both eyes glowing blue. “I don’t know who you are but you are going to get dunked on!” Sayori growls at Vision. Vision’s soul glows blue as he is slammed into the ground.
"Soul power? Interesting." Vision says, phasing through the ground.
"Where did he-" Sayori tries to say but Vision comes up from the ground, pulling her closer to him as he puts his hand on her chest.
"Open… your eyes." Vision says slowly as yellow energy enters Sayori's chest before getting blasted by Natsuki.
"Sayori!" Screwy and Natsuki shout as they face Sayori.
"Girls? What's wrong? Why are… oh. Oh wow." Sayori trails off as she looks up at the sky.
"Sayori? Oh no, he got her too!" Screwy shouts.
“Sayori will be fine, she it’s fighting it’s influence. Truly such a thing will only last for a couple of seconds, it’s only one stone.” Monika rolled her eyes as her finger glowed golden. “Someone wants that Infinity Stone.” She grins as she opens a large golden glowing portal, a large purple armoured figure carrying a golden gauntlet with five coloured stones in it.
"Whoa, hello." I say, surprised at the unexpected arrival. Unfortunately, that surprise is my undoing. Vision gets closer to me.
Too close.
I freeze as he puts his hand on my chest, below Screwy's jewel.
"Open… your eyes."
The last thing I heard was Screwball's screams.
(Monika POV)
I have had it with the wannabe god messing with my friends, reality began to crumble as I snatched the wannabe god in my will. I could feel my only hatred pouring down my arms and funneling into his eyes. I began to smirk as he screamed in agony, I was enjoying this. This wannabe god will suffer. Seth shot me in the arm with a ball of destruction energy. My hatred wrapped itself around the ball and consumed it, nobody could stop what I am. I am the master of all things.
"Come now Monika. That is very rude." Seth says, shooting me with a bigger blast. My hatred did the same to this blast as the previous blast, he was a nat trying to fight a god. I laughed maniacally as the screaming ceased, he was dead but just to make sure I ripped the stone out of his forehead. His body crumbled to dust without the stone protecting it from my hatred. Seth, Sayori, Chrysalis and Screwy scream in outrage, all of them pouncing at me. I directed the gem’s power outward, nullifying the effects of that wannabe god’s petulant tantrum. I then tossed it to Thanos as hatred dripped from my mouth with each word.
“Make better use of it then this pile of scrap.” I open a portal and he returns to his universe with all six stones in silence. Seth, and all the others fall to the ground, all unconscious. I chuckle to myself as I felt hatred recede back into my body. I look at the cracks in reality which I seal. The last thing I hear is Natuski making some petulant comment to Yuri before I lost consciousness.
(Seth POV)
I awaken to three things: I'm sleeping in what I assume is Twilight's bed if the familiar ceiling is anything to go by, Screwy is snuggled up next to me and I have a headache so bad my skull feels numb.
"Owww. Note to self, be wary of mind control. Aaugh. I need to destroy something." I complain, waking up Screwy. Unfortunately, this doubles the pain I'm feeling as Screwy starts transmitting to me.
"Owww. Why?" Screwy asks, staring at me.
"Hey, don't blame me, I'm in pain too." I say.
"I know. I can feel it." Screwy responds.
"Agh. Sooth . Aaah. So glad I can do that." I sigh in relief. Screwy glows dark blue as she sighs to, relief flooding from our connection. I turn as I hear the sound of footsteps, I see Yuri enter the room. Yuri frowns.
“You two have been out for hours. Monika and Sayori are still resting on a transfigured bed, Chrysalis is sleeping on the couch.”
"Why is Monika… Oh. Right. Remind me to apologize to her. I need to say sorry for the things I did." I sigh. Yuri shrugs.
“I doubt you could have hurt her in that state, you can’t destroy hatred like that. Hatred is capable of consuming anything with hostile intent behind it, it’s what makes it so dangerous.”
"Still. I attacked her. Even if I didn't mean to, I was still the one who attacked her. So- GAH!" I grasp my head in pain, Screwy mimicking my action. Yuri shook her head.
“If you did anything that would have deserved an apology she would have obliterated you in an instant. She didn’t see you as anything more than an ant, now go and destroy what needs to be destroyed.”Ok, I kind of doubt that but still, I do have a job to do. I need to stop slacking off. Getting up, I stumble slightly before standing upright, waving off the concerns of the two girls.
"Alright. I should be back in less than a day. I'll be back as soon as I can." I say, phasing up through the roof. Shifting my eyes, I make a portal to space. Looking around, I see an almost imperceptibly small dot calling my attention.Is that a star? Never thought I would have to deal with one of those. Why do I feel like I'm forgetting something. I make another portal, emerging next to the red sun.
"Wait a minute… this is MY star!" I shout, realising I'm above the Sentinel star. Although something is wrong. It's too big. "Hey… have you been eating space dust? No wonder you're bigger, you've been pigging out on debris. Well, let's see if we can shave off some of that extra weight." I say, flying into the star.Can't absorb this biggie from the surface or it might go super. Gotta be careful. After a minute of thinning out my star, I started to notice something.Huh. This actually feels really nice. The heat is doing wonders for my nerves. Wait, heat?! I suddenly remembered that there was one thing I was carrying that may not be heat resistant. Fortunately, my satchel was fine.Huh. Why aren't you burning? My grimoire and carrying satchel were both as fine as I was.Oh. My grimoire is connected to me and my satchel has bounded to me through transformation. Phew. With that, I think I'll just relax.
"Now, where is everyone? Ah, the library. Of course." Making my way inside, I see Yuri, Sayori, and Monika sitting on the floor as Natuski is screaming as stomps on the floor
“Someone is cheating!”
"Hey girls." I say, getting their attention. Monika waves.
“You’re back Seth, I…” She tries to say but Natsuki charges up a ball of energy in her hand.
“Tell me which one of you is cheating. TELL ME!”
"Ok. What have I walked in on and should I be running?" I joke. Natsuki lets out a huge roar as she transforms into her SSG5 state, her eyes glowing pure red at me.
“YOU THINK THIS IS FUNNY?! YOU THINK YOU CAN MOCK ME!? I WILL TEAR YOU LIMB FROM LIMB!” Monika sighs as her eyes turn black and she teleports in front of Natsuki. She then taps her on the head. Natuski collapses to the floor unconscious. Monika frowns.
“Don’t ever joke like that in front of her, she is quick to anger when she feels insulted or mocked.”
"Ya know. I just realized, a bunch of the friends I have are way overpowered. No offense to you but wow." I say. "Anyway, I miss anything?" I ask. Monika frowns.
“No but I should explain how hate works. It’s an incredibly powerful amplifier of one’s own abilities, multiplying by thousands to millions of times but requires a lot of practice to control. It’s why you were incapable of doing anything to me when I fought that guy.” Monika explains.
"That makes sense. My Hakai shouldn't have been that easy to stop. But with you basically Kaio-ken-ing yourself that many times over, I would need to pull out all the stops if I wanted to win." I realise. Monika grimaces.
“Even that might not have stopped me, hatred is incredibly destructive. All it would have taken was getting a little bit of it on you and it would start cannibalising your power at a rapid rate adding it to my own then amplifying it as well."
"Ouch. All the different things in the universe, what can't happen? Am I right?"
You said it! I hear in my head.
"Discord?" I ask.
Yep! He answers.
"Why are you in my head? Wait, better question. Where were you when Vision showed up?" I demand.
Do you honestly think I would willingly go near a reality hacker?! Well, you're more delusional than I am! Discord says.
"Okay, I can give you that." I say.
"Uuh… who are you talking to?" Yuri asks.
"Discord. He doesn't want to be near Monika so he's talking in my head."
Don't tell them I'm here! Discord yells.
"Too late." I say. "…Discord? Okay, he's gone." I say. Monika rolls her eyes.
“I knew he was there the entire time, his mental presence is not subtle. It is practically screaming to give him attention.” She says.
"Yeah. He does that a lot. Anyway. I should say thank you for your help with Vision. I don't even want to imagine what would have happened if you didn't show up." I say, bowing. Monika shrugs.
“Ava and Yulo would have stopped him, he can’t control them because their true selves exist in a realm above the concept of the mind.”
"Yeah, that's believable. Still though. To feel him, in my head." I shiver at the memory. "Never again. The only people allowed in my head are Screwy and Beerus. That's it."
"Beerus?" Natsuki asks.
"Yeah. Don't you know?" I ask. Natsuki frowns.
“No but as much as I would love to hear the story I have a lot of work to do, so we should be going.” She says.
"Right. I shouldn't keep you. Screwy!" I shout.
"Here." She says, standing behind me.
"Four tickets, Instant voyage please." I say. Screwy points her staff and makes a Void portal. "Thank you for your time." I finish. The Literature Club founders wave as they step into the portal.
“Stay out of trouble.”
"We'll try but you never know with people like us. Bye." I say, waving back.
Author's Note
A new oc. A Vision Displaced with a god complex.HeartfireFirebrand for another crossover.
Landing… and meeting the locals.
Ow. Literally, OW.What happened, and why does it feel like I just got cellularly shocked? Immediately notice many things wrong.
First off, the reason my body feels ‘heavy’ is because it is, the reason for That being I’m HUGE!
Second. For some reason, I’m wearing a me sized fire themed smoke-gray and silver coloured cloak with big studs on it instead of my convention clothes. And for some other reason I can Feel through the cloak, like it’s a second skin layer or something. I can literally feel the breeze on my left shoulder as well as the sun’s rays. I look myself over and see that the cloak covers almost all of my new body but it isn’t touching the ground.
Third, my body isn’t even the same shape as before. As I’m looking at my ‘cloak’ I see that my arms are at least as thick as rulers, my legs being the same.
As I’m looking myself over I see (and feel) a very large piece of paper stuck to my right shoulder. I grab the paper and try to read it.
Hello, my dear customer! I see you have arrived in one piece! Good! Very good! Now! I know what you must be thinking, “Where am I? What is this place? WHAT HAPPENED TO ME?!” The answer to those questions are… Equestria, Whitetail woods and… you are now a osmosian hybrid amalgam of the six sentient ultimates from the popular show Ben 10: Ultimate alien. The reason for these things are… because, because, and you were dressed as Kevin Levin (nice job with the scar btw) when you passed my stall and bought a Ultimatrix. So I decided to ‘fuse’ the two things together during your transition and here you are. You now posses the powers of All (yes, ALL) the ultimate aliens shown in the Ben 10 franchise, (including the panuncian). As an added bonus you also have the powers of of the original forms of the seven (not a mistake) aliens you are made of. You will be able to use the powers of the seven pieces of yourself instinctively, but in order to use the powers of your other forms, you’ll have to focus on the form you want, picture how you would use it, wait for yourself to mutate your body to Have the parts you want to use and THEN you’ll be able to use it. This entire process should normally take about three seconds Use your powers as you wish~
- The Genie
When I finish reading the piece of paper, it evaporates in my massive hand, surprising me. I realize that throughout my time reading, I have unconsciously sat down. As I think about what I have read the implications of it hit me.Wait. This means I have actual superpowers. Never thought I'd see the day. And, Equestria? Really? Well… this should be interesting. I wonder what kind? And what did they mean when they said seven? Could they have meant osmosian too? And if so… does that mean I can change out of this form? I can't let them see me like this! They'll think I'm a monster! I scream in my head trying to think of a way out.Could I fly out? No. Don't think I know how to fly properly. Wait! One of Big Chill's powers is invisibility! Maybe I can- My thoughts are cut off as I disappear from view.Oh. That was easy. And I'm pretty sure this shouldn't be to difficult to maintain, it doesn't feel very stressful. But just to be safe, I think I'll see if I can go intangible too. I think to myself, focusing on my task. I succeed, and just in time too. I look to where I hear bushes rustling and see someone walk through. No, not someone, a anthro Twilight Sparkle walks through the bush followed by Rainbow Dash.
"Uuuugh." Rainbow groans, clearly bored.
"To check out a weird magic spike that happened this morning, and didn't you volunteer to come with me?" Twilight asks her friend.
"Yeah but I thought it would be interesting, or dangerous, not just, 'scan here' "It's this this way" 'scan there' "Over here"." Rainbow says, slouching further.
"We were going into the Whitetail woods, not the Everfree, you should have kno- wait." Twilight says while looking around with her horn glowing before stopping suddenly and looking straight at where I was supposed to be.
"What is it? Did you find something?" Rainbow asks quickly.
Please don't let her see me, please don't let her see me, please don't let her see me. I chant in my head, hoping she can't use her magic to unveil me.
"I think I found where the magic was coming from but not what, and I still don't know what the magic did." Twilight says, look at the small clearing we were in.
Magic? Does she mean what sent me here? And what does she mean this morning? I was on the ground when I woke up. Was I asleep for the whole day? I think to myself as I look at Twilight surveying the clearing.I can't make myself known, I'll scare them. But will a disembodied voice scare them more? Let's hope not.
"Okayyy… anything else?"
"How about me?" I say in a voice that was definitely not mine, scaring the mares.
"W-whoses there? I'm warning you, we're two of the Elements of harmony. And this unicorn is Princess Celestias top student." Rainbow says, clutching onto Twilights back.
"Rainbow!" Twilight scolds her friend but with a scared look on her face.
"Neither do I, but I'm afraid I can't let you see me." I say to the two mares.
"Why not?" Twilight asks, looking up at my voice.
"I'm sitting in front of you"
"Where? In a tree?"
"No. Directly in front of you."
"Then why is you voice coming from above me?"
"Because I'm that tall." I say to Twilight, making her eyes widen.
"W-what? But… how?"
"How what?"
"How are you that tall, and why can't I see you?
"I am hiding me presence from you, because I don't want to scare you." I tell the mares.
"Too late, already scared." Rainbow whispers from behind Twilight.
"My form is scarier then my voice." I tell the Pegasus while Twilight reaches her hand forward and starts waving it through me.
"Where are you, I can't feel you." Twilight asks the underside of my ribs.
"On top of you, my form is not only invisible but also intangible. You are currently just under my ribs. If you jump, you will go through them." Upon my saying this, Twilight jumps back, falling over Rainbow and making me laugh, almost making me lose my control.
"I-I'm fine. Sorry about the whole… uh… sorry." Twilight apologizes, getting off of Rainbow In the process.
"It's fine. You couldn't have known."
"Yeah, especially not with a ghost talking to us." Rainbow says, causing my to raise a invisible eyebrow.
"I am not a ghost, young mare, I simply do not wish to scare you. My form, rather unfortunately, is… unsightly… to say the least."
To be continued
Author's Note
WARNING! almost everyone else goes for.
Edit: Sorry. Noticed an inconsistency and quickly corrected it
Thank you!
This is going to take a lot of explaining.
"Hey… wait a minute." Kevin says, looking angry. "If he could do that for you… how come he didn't when I got mutated like that?!"
"Kevin…" Gwen begins but then she stops. "Wait, your right. Why didn't Paradox help you if he could help Seth." Gwen looks to me.
"Well… I don't know. Maybe-" I say but am cut off as Kevin begins shouting.
"That's so unfair! If Paradox could help you why couldn't he have helped me?! I hated being a monster and you get off Scot free?! Why?!" Kevin shouts.
"Now now. I'm sure Paradox has his-" Bella is now interrupted as a large flash of light goes off behind me. Everyone looks to the opening of the alley to see…
Some… thing that looks alot like U. Aggregor but with some differences. His body figure is different and his body looks like it's made of stone, rock, wood and what could be diamond. He sees us and his eyes widen.
"Seth!" The being shouts in a strangely familiar voice as he tackle hugs me! I'm not even effected by him impacting me or him hugging me with his massive stone arms.
I say the most intellectual thing that comes to mind. "Wha…?" Bella seems to look him over with her eyes glowing pink before she gasps.
"Jet?!" Bella shouts.
"Who?" Screwy asks.
"Where-? How-? WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!" I shout.
"You won't believ- wait, Bella?!" Jet says, looking to my friend. "Your here too?! Awesome!"
"Argh, dangit. I thought I was rid of you." Bella says.
"Aah, ol' Bel, the only woman who wouldn't fall to my charm." Jet says, having dislodged from me and walking toward the human turned Anodite.
"The only woman who would fall for you is an idiot." Bella says, making a mana barrier that Jet walks into which then pivots forward, whacking his forehead. "And I told you, my name is Bella." Suddenly, screwy walks up behind him and grabs his tail.Wait. He has a tail?
"Screwy, what are you doing?" I ask her.
"Taking him to go see Twilight." Screwy says before disappearing with a snap of her fingers.
"Ooo…kay… that was weird?" I say, confused by what just happened.
"Who was that?" Gwen asks us.
"A friend of ours. We were with him the day before we arrived here. He's a bit of a thug but he's there when you need him. He does get in trouble alot, though." Bella answers.
"Okay…" Gwen says but before she can say anything else, a golden flash goes of near the entrance of the alley. There now stands princess Celestia and Luna, both with swords and, in Luna's case, armour.
"Who goes there!" Luna shouts, Celestia looking at everyone critically.
"Woah. Don't worry, princess…es. Everything is fine. Right?" Bella says, looking to the diarchs before looking to me.
"Yeah, everything is fine. I think." I say to the sisters.
"Who are you?" Celestia asks.
"Hm?" I look down at myself and realize I look nothing like before. "Oh right! It's me, Seth." Both princesses look surprised before Luna turns suspicious.
"How do we know you are not lying." She says, eyes narrowed. I think of a way to answer before saying.
"I'd show you, but I don't think you want to be in the hospital for longer- hey, wait a minute! You should be in bed!" I tell her.
"That's what I said." Celestia says, lowering her weapon. "Seth, who are they?" She asks, looking to the Plumbers behind me.
"They're from another dimension. A different one. And they're not a threat. Isn't that right, guys?" I ask, looking to the three behind me.
"Nope." Kevin says.
"We come in peace." Ben says, smiling.
"What Seth said is true, we're not enemies, we're friends." Gwen says.
"Well, that is good to know. Now, can anypony explain what that flash was?" Celestia asks.
"Anypony ?" Ben asks.
"Oh! That was our friend, Jet. Another visitor, it seems." I say. "Screwy actually just dragged him… off… to Ponyville. Ya know, we should probably follow her. Don't want Jet causing trouble."
"I agree. Sister, if you can help me." Celestia says, her horn glowing.
"Of course." Luna responds, her horn glowing as well.
"What are they doing?" Gwen asks.
"Oh, most races here can use magic. Some by channeling it through the horns they have." I explain to her as Bella walks up to the princesses, her hands glowing pink.
"Here, let me help. If your doing what I think your doing, you could use a extra hand." Bella says, placing her hands on their backs and channeling mana into them.
"Thank you." Celestia says, looking amazed. With a pink tinted gold and blue flash, all of us disappear.
We arrive at Twilight's library with Jet being glared at by the elements of harmony and Spike. The ponies being confused about everything going on. I then go on to explain what has happened in the past hour; my new appearance, which is confirmed by princess Luna, introduction of the three Plumbers and that Jet is my friend. As I am explaining, I see a small blue glow next to Jet that quickly disappears. I see he is holding something in his stone hand and looking outside, smiling. Kevin is also looking outside with a smile on his face before he walks up to Jet and fist bumps him?What are they looking at? My thought is cut off as I hear Jet speak.
"Like I said, I’m Jet Vulsar, I’m a friend of Seth and Bel." Jet says to the ponies, Bella next to me scowling at her nickname. "I see my friends as more than friends, I see Seth as a brother when I saved him from the thing, that gave me this.” Jet says, pointing to the hiking scar on his face.He always has to show off, doesn't he? Save a guy from ONE bear and suddenly he always brings it up. Wait… his scar carried over? I look to Jet and see that both his scars are still present.Man, I need to get my eyes checked again, I always miss these things.
"A bear tried to make him into a snack while this.” Jet says, now pointing at the large scar on his arm. "This was from a croc, who tried to have Bel’ as a meal.” The ponies look at him in shock and awe, Fluttershy actually walking up to him, feeling the broken parts of his hard body.
“O-oh my. You poor thing, you must have been in pure agony when these terrible scars happened.” I see a brief look of pain on Jets face before it vanishes as Twilight walks up to him.
"Jet, may I ask, what is going on with your body? I mean, I never read or heard of this?!" Twilight asks him, looking a little stir crazy.
“How about I tell you all instead of you little miss sparkly experimenting on me.” Jet says quickly, Twilight stopping herself from trying to touch him. All the ponies nod, Twilight popping up a notepad.
“Now, my body has gone under this process because I brought this." Jet says, pulling out a medallion that looks like a Omnitrix symbol made out of different materials, much like Jets body. “Now, my body is a combination of the aliens of Aggregor absorbed and my legs are different cause it’s a different species called a Steef. A centaur race which is like your normal centaur but different, like, they have a lion’s head, a gorilla’s upper body and finally the lower half is a horse’s body with the characteristics of a giraffe.” Jet stops as everypony looks at him, each of them a different level of bewildered. The Plumbers all also look bewildered as they probably have never heard of the strange creature Jet is talking about. Jet then pulls a jug of milk out of nowhere and drinks it, surprising Everyone .Where the heck did that come from?! I think, wondering if there are any aliens that can do that.Could it have been that Steef thing he's talking about? My thoughts are halted as Jet continues speaking.
"Steefs are warriors that prefer to use one type of weapon which is upon my right wrist.” Jet says, a contraption on his arm springing to life. It looks like a large crossbow of sorts that has been modified. Jet then pulls out two small creatures and…Did he just load those things into his weapon? What are they? Slugs? I think as the ponies and Plumbers look at the creatures in the two barrels of the weapon.
"These are Live Ammo, the Fuzzle on the right barrel is Jaws. He is a mean, lean, biting machine. He is also the fiercest biter I know. And a great hugger. The ZappFly on the left barrel is Storm. He is the shy yet shocking of all of my live ammo.” Jet says, pointing to the Live Ammo.So they're basically slugs. Cool, I guess. I think as Jet releases more different creatures, telling everyone their names. Many of the Ammo's seem to greet the ponies and Plumbers, all in different ways, barring one that gets its mouth webbed shut.
"And there’s more yet to explain. Questions?” Jet says, everypony raising their hand.This is gonna be a long day… Jet points at Pinkie first.
“When’syourbirthdayandwhat’syourfavouritecakeandwouldyouliketobemyfriend?” Pinkie scrambles out.What? Jet responds with.
"4th of June, favourite cake is a chocolate and vanilla cake with chocolate chips and yes I would like to be your friend.” After Jet answers Pinkies question, he points at Luna.
She asks what his life was like in our world.Oh no. I look to Bella and see she is thinking the same thing as me. Jets face holds a look of pain and anger, confusing the others. He breathes in before looking at the group.
“I’m an unhired mechanic, criminal and Australian Aboriginal with a Scottish heritage." Many of the ponies looked shocked at his self description, the Plumbers looking on with shock and small understanding. "I have a sister and my parents are divorced and I live with my sister at an apartment. We live far from our parents because they weren’t like your normal parents. They were drunk when they had me and my sister. I ended in jail in the first place cause a guy who didn’t get a memo that my sister wants to be left alone and kept pinning her into a situation that I will not say but let’s just say, he pulled a knife and missed me. I pulled out a wrench. I didn’t. He’s in prison for attempted sexual assault. I ended up in jail for three weeks. And sugar isn’t my best friend but I need it so I can deal with this situation. Anything else you wanna ask princess of the moon? Cause I’m all ears…" Luna says nothing, shocked into silence. Jet begins to glow as he stares at the lunar princess, daring her to say more.What is that? Everyone and everypony look at him in fear.
“No? I didn’t think so. Now if anyone or anypony needs me, I am going to a bar to get a drink from.” Jet says, turning around and phasing out the door.Okay, he's not going anywhere until I talk to him.
"Don't worry, I'll talk to him." I say to everyone present, walking to the door and phasing through to outside. A crowd seems to have gathered outside, probably noticed something off.Like the big hotwheeler?! Where did that come from?! I think, looking at the car parked next to the library.Wait a minute… that's Jets car! Who the heck did- wait, is that why he was looking outside?! Ugh, another time. I look ahead to see Jet facing the crowd of townsponies, all of them scared.They must think he's Aggregor or something.
"Don't worry, everypony!" I call out to them. "He's my friend, he's not a threat!" Everypony now looks to me, confused.Hm? Oh, right. I think, beginning my transformation.
"Don't worry, it's me. And like I said, this is my friend, his name is Jet." Everypony, as well as Jet, is surprised at my transformation. Recognizing me, the ponies, for the most part, calm down, dispersing back to their day to day. Jet looks to me as I change back.
"Wooow, how'd you do that?" He asks me.
"I was shown how. If you want, I can try and show you how I do it? Oh! I just remembered, you probably should try not to touch anypony, you are a Osmosian now, after all."
"Okay, let's do that then." Jet says.
"Wait, like, right now?" I ask him.
"Sure, why not?" He responds.
"Huh. Okay. I guess you don't want to answer anymore questions?"
"Not really." He says.
"Actually, I'm a little curious." I say.
"Hm? About what?" He asks me.
"First of all, where did that come from?" I ask him, pointing to his car.
"Oh, that. I think it was Paradox." He answers.
"Paradox? I don't think so." I answer. "Could it have been your Displacer?" I mumble.
"What?" He asks me.
"Hm? Oh, I think it might've been the guy who sent you here." I respond.
"Oh. Well isn't he nice." He says.
"Be careful. Displacers are NOT to be trusted." I warn him.
"Why not?"
"Do you see what you look like right now? Is this our home?" I ask him.
"Okay, I see your point, but still, they can't be all bad, right? I mean, come on, we have Super Powers!" He says to me.
"Alright, yes. But still, if you meet a Displacer, especially mine, be careful." I tell him.
"Yours?"
"Shmuck by the name of 'The Genie'. Met him a couple times, punched him in the face the first time, blew him up after, electrocuted him about an hour ago after he showed up again. Oh! And I can't forget." I leaned in close to him. "I sicked the…" I stop suddenly as I sense we are being watched.
"Uuuuh? Something wrong?" Jet asks me as I look around.
"I think we're being watched."
"By who?" Jet whispered to me.
"Don't know." I say, focusing on my surroundings. I sense a sizable amount of power hovering behind us. "You can come out. I know your there." I say to the space behind us. A silhouette begins to appear there. A second later, a certain Draconequus appears. Me, pretending to be oblivious of who it was, reacted.
"Who are-" I am interrupted as a voice from beside me says.
"Discord?" I look to the voice and see Fluttershy.Huh. Seems Dissy has been reformed.
"Ah. My dear Fluttershy. I was just listening to the conversation of these two Very interesting individuals." Discord says to the pegasus, moving to float next to her and rubbing against her side?Huh. Interesting.
"Discord, I told you." she whispers.
"Sorry." He responds, slightly floating to hover beside her.
"So your back?" Fluttershy asks him.
"Ah yes, all moved in." He says, clapping his hands (?) together.
"Uh, who is this?" I ask the mare.
"Oh, how rude of me." Discord says, facepalming. "I am Discord, former lord of chaos." He holds his lion paw hand out to me.
"Huh, I'm Seth. So, Discord huh? Where's Eris?" I go to shake his hand… except it's now wrapped around my throat with his eagle talon hand raised to attack me?
"H̷̠̱̣̆o̸͔͉͍̞͙͐́̑̇͂̊w̴̟͔̠͗͒̒͛͠ ̷̹̦̤͍̰́̔̏̽d̵͖̓͋͗o̴̤̹̥̩̤̘͒̓͛͝ ̷̛̩̈́̓̀͝y̵̮̫̭͕̆͋́͜ò̶̡̡̥̯͇̮̊̏͂͝ṵ̶͒͜ ̵̧̙̼̏̉̾͝k̴̡̢̘͕̳̰̾̊n̵͎̙̪̲̙͆͒ơ̷̬w̷̯̼͔̲͆̑̎̾ ̵̛̩̪̫̤̬̈͊̈́ͅt̵͖̆̈́h̴̖́á̸̡̞̲̺̀̀̀̈́̕͜ţ̵̩̪̜͕̉́͊͠ ̸͙̟̥̏͠ǹ̶͇̟͜͝ḁ̴̦̪̮̤̎̀́̃͝m̴̮̻̄ḛ̷̎?̵͙͍̯͖̎̔̑" He asks in a almost demented voice with his face a half a centimeter from mine, his eyes both wild, glowing red slits. Staying calm, I say.
"Sheesh, I was joking." With my hands raised in surrender. He backs off and dust himself off, saying.
"Ah, pardon me, I lost my composure for a second. Oh, look at that, I left the kettle on. Ta ta!" He says, disappearing in a pink puff of smoke.
"What just happened?" Jet asks.
"I don-"*POOF* Fluttershy is interrupted as a yellow puff of smoke appears next to her.
"What just happened?" Screwy asks.
"That's what I want to know."
"I've never seen him like that, at all." Fluttershy says. "It's like he became something else."
"Yeaaah, sorry about that." I apologize.
"What is it that you said?" Fluttershy asks.
"Yes, what DID you say?" Screwy asks me.
"I just made a joke about his name." I respond.
"What did you say? " Screwy asks seriously.
"I'm Seth, Discord huh, where's Eris? Then he went grabbed me by the neck." I respond.
Screwy's face is one of pure horror.
Her eyes are completely dead white, her face is paler than chalk.
"Screwy? What's wrong? Who's Er-" Screwy shoves her hand in my mouth.
"DON'T SAY IT!" She shouts, attracting some attention from passerbys.
"Okay, sorry!" I shout. "Sheesh, what's wrong? It's just a name, isn't it?" I ask.
"It isn't just some name. I can't talk about it but please, don't mention that name again, please?" Screwy begs.
"Okay, I promise. I'll try not to mention it but I'd still like to know why not?" I say to her.
"I can't tell you." Screwy says.
"Okay, I won't force you." I say.
"Thank you." Screwy says.
"So, now what?" Jet asks.
"Welp, I better show you how I learned to change. And I think we may want to get Bellas help." I tell him.
"Bel's gonna help us? Awesome!" He says. I lightly punch him in the arm. "Ow! What was that for?"
"Her name is Bella, please respect that." I say to him. "Anyway, let's get going."
"Where?" Jet and Screwy ask at the same time.
"To train you." I say, pointing at Jet. "Although, if you want to be specific, the Everfree castle."
"Oh! Cool. Let's go then." Jet says.
"Allow me." Screwy interjects, snapping her fingers. In a puff of yellow cartoon smoke, the three of us appear in front of the Everfree castle… with me standing on nothing but air.
"Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaa." *POFF* I scream as I fall down the chasm, landing on the stone floor. I float back up to hear Jet and Screwy yelling at each other.
"…y fault! I misjudged the distance, that's all!" I hear Screwy say, now floating next to her.
"Lay off Jet, I'm fine anyway. If a full on blast from Luna to the face won't even scratch me, then a little fall off a cliff won't do any harm." I tell him.
"Alri- wait, what?" He asks.
"Oh right. Didn't I tell you? I had a little spar with Luna this morning." I tell him.
"Huh. How'd that end out?" Jet asks.
"A sonic doom." I respond nonchalantly. Jet looks at me for a second before his eyes widen.
"Seriously?" He asks, looking at me incredulously.
"Yep." I answer.
"Wow." He says, his eyes wide. We walk into the the castle, looking for an open space to practice. After a few minutes of searching, Screwy managed to find a courtyard big enough for our purposes. It was a little wrecked but, and I don't know how, Jet just whispered something and waved his hand and suddenly everything became Pristine and not just spick and spam clean, I mean freaking brand spanking NEW. I asked what the heck that was. He said.
"That's for me to know and for you to find out." It was infuriating. And he simply just held his head high. After that debacle, we began training. To say it was easy is a gross understatement. It SUUUCKED. Discovering Jets inner power alone took an hour. And even then, Jet had terrible control. He could add things his body as easy as I could, if a little slower, BUT. If he wanted to take away something or add more then one thing at a time, he almost failed. So now we've decided to try and focus on what he can do. Or at least that's what we were going to do before a flash of pink light goes off. Bella is now standing in front of the door to the courtyard, furious.
"Where have you been?!" She shouts.
"Ooh, drat. We forgot to get Bella. I even said we need to get her." I say, facepalming.
"What?" Bella asks angrily.
"Sorry Bella. We were going to get you but I forgot. My fault." I say. Bella breathes deeply and calms down slightly.
"Where have you been?" She repeats, worried.
"Here, training." I respond.
"For two hours? Seriously?" She asks.
"Two hours? That can't be right. I know we've been here for a while but it couldn't have been that long." I say.
"Well, it has." She sighs. "So, anything happen while you were training?" Bella asks.
"Don't worry, nothing's happened. Okay, I fell off the cliff, but other than that I'm fine."
"What?!" Bella screams.
"Not my fault! Screwy just missed on her teleporting a little and I wasn't hurt." I say to her. Bella sighs and says.
"Ugh, fine. I'll go tell everypony that your okay." Bella turns to leave.
"Wait! Come back after." I call to her.
"Why?" She asks.
"So that you can help." I respond.
"Really? Okay." She says. As Bella leaves, we resume seeing what Jet can do. I find out that there is a lot. He has super strength, he can fly, he can cause earthquakes by using the jackhammers that are his forearms which was a hassle to find out because Screwy almost got crushed by a piece of rubble, which I smacked Jet into the ground for. Jet has holes in his palms through which he can shoot multiple different kinds of things, including: high pressure blasts of water, fire and Diamondhead shards surprisingly, he also has the power of incredible durability, more so than the things he is made of which I found out because after I smacked his face into the ground, he got back up ten seconds later with just a headache.
At this time, Bella has now returned.
"I'm back!" She calls.
"Bella! Good, your here. Now! I need your help." I say.
"What is- what the? What happened to the wall?" Bella asks.
"Jet did. Almost crushed me." Screwy says.
"What?! Jet, you need to be careful!" Bella yells before looking at me. "And you! I thought you were training him, not wrecking stuff!" She yells at me.
"We are! And one thing we're doing is finding out what things Jet can do. One of them is cause earthquakes and I think he has Aggregors other powers too because he also can shoot water out of his hands." I rebutt.
"And I think I might have Kevin 11's powers too." Jet says.
"Yeah, it would explain those and that." I say, pointing at the Diamondhead shards stuck in a lone pillar and the ashen remains of a banner on the ground.
"What happened there?" Bella asks.
"Heatblast flames." I say, pointing at the ashes. "And those are Diamondhead crystals." I say, pointing at the crystal shards in the pillar. "I think."
"Oh. Have you tried seeing if he can change back?" Bella asks.
"Not yet which is why I wanted your help." I reply.
"What? How am I supposed to help?" Bella asks.
"I was thinking that you could help him with his inner power." I tell her.
"His what?" Bella asks.Oh, right. Haven't told her about that yet. Well, no time like the present.
"Right. Let me explain. What I call 'the inner power' is, at least from my point of view, the source of one's power. Mine looks like someone stuck a bunch of pieces of slime together and wrapped a rope of multicoloured strings around it, the biggest piece, by far, is that bit of power I absorbed from you-know-who. Anyway, we're trying to see if Jet can change out of the form he is in now. So far, through trial and error , Jet has accessed his inner power and can semi-control it, meaning while he can change parts of his body like I can, if a little slower, he struggles with undoing his mutations." I say to her.
"Yeah, it takes me about three seconds to change which I can do with minimal effort, but it takes me ten seconds to change back, which is a pain in the neck. Both figuratively and because of the effort it takes." Jet says.
After that the four of us continued training, eventually discovering that Jet now has all of Aggregors powers as well as the powers that Kevin 11 has but to a greater extent, being able to do things like phase through solid objects like Ghost freak and even liquify parts of his like Upgrade. He also said he can use mana due to being one part Geochelone Aerio, which kind of makes sense? Not only that, but he said he also has powers like a Celestialsapien, being able to warp reality with just a sentence. We continued training all throughout the day and well into the night. After midnight, we were found by none other than the princess of the night herself, who looked astonished at the condition of the courtyard we were using, giving me a thorough earful for all the damage. She teleported away soon after, telling all of us to go to sleep. At the moment, the four of us (Myself, Bella, Jet who is flying with Terrapins wind power and Screwy who is sitting on my back) are all just flying back to Ponyville when Bella asks.
"Hey, where is Jet going to stay?"
"Actually, I think I might just explore a little bit. I've only seen a little of the dragon lands and parts of Equestria anyway. Why not look around?"The dragon lands?
"Really Jet? You know that curiosity of yours is what got you those scars in the first place, right?" Bella says, pointing a finger at Jet.
"Hey, back then I didn't have super powers. I'll be fine." Jet retorts.
"What do you think, Seth?" Bella asks me.
"Why not? He wants to see the world? Let him." I respond. "Just try not to cause any trouble, alright? Any don't tell anything about MLP."
"Really? Awesome!" Jet says, flying up to me and hugging me. I return the embrace. Jet lets me go and holds his arms out for a hug from Bella. She only responds with a handshake, to Jets chagrin. Jet floats away from us and says. "Alright, Motion passed, take me anywhere." In a bright flash, Jet disappears. Bella, Screwy and I land in Ponyville minutes later, everypony being asleep. Bella and Screwy yawn as we enter all enter the library, each going to a well deserved sleep for this hectic day.
Author's Note
This is a chapter I made alongside Soul King Vulcar. They are making their first story set in my universe so check em out! Also, sorry this took so long.
A̵̢̨̢̜͔̻͚̮̭͉̟̪̺͙͎̫̯̜͉̟̭͈͚͎̱͎̘͔̣͎̗͓̘̫͚͖̥͙̼̪̩̮̤̦̳̍͛͂̈́͌ͅĺ̵̢̨̧̝̟̞̭̻͇̼̲̲̯̠͕̝͙͚̘̱̤̞̥̺̝͉̲̻͔̬̦̼͔̣͚̲̥̭̬̤̓̍̂̋̒́͛́̋̌̐̐̈́͂̉̊̏̅̂͊̽̌̚̚̕̚͜͜͝ͅş̶̨̨̧̧̛̗̲̻͉̲̫̜̘͈͍͓̺̳̥̩̥̯̼̪̩̳͍͎̬̺̞̟͇̗̭͖̥̩͓̠̗̥̜̝̺̟͑͋̆̂́̄̀͑̌̒͒̎̃̒͛͌͛̆̌͂̋͂̉̂͛͆̊̈̿̐̾̅̆͆̐̈́̔̕͝͝͠o̸̢̡̡̨̨̢̢̡̠͉͓̣̱͉̜̳͇͈̤̙̰̺͖͙̤̖͈̣̰̠̳̟̻͎̝̰̻̺͍͈͖̮̫͍̻͖̺̻͕͓̺̙͇͈̪̪̻̗̝͊̈͊̊͒̒̇̓͆̈̓̓̌͐́̃̀́̓͂̅̓̃̆̉̅̄̉̈́͒̓͐̇̃͒̄͘͘͜͝͝͠
As I step through the portal, three things happen in very quick succession. First, a hammer bigger than me smashes my head into the ground. Then, I feel something heavenly soft and slightly wet grace my face with the familiar taste of oranges slipping into my mouth, before immediately losing these sensations to a slap to the face that sends me into a bookshelf.
"WHAT IN TARTARUS HAPPENED?! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW WORRIED I WAS?!" I hear Screwy scream at a volume that would give a Sonorosian a headache. "First you disappear for no reason at all, AGAIN, then you say you'll be back, then all of a sudden I feel my jewel BREAK, then when I finally feel it again, you're in a fight and you get hurt then you- you… d-do you h-have a-any i-idea h-how worried I w-was?" Screwy yells at me, hitting me in the chest before breaking down into my arms. I hug her as close as I can, my head nestled in her neck.
"I am SO sorry, Screwy. I didn't mean for you to get hurt, at all. You know I would go to the ends of the multiverse to keep you safe. As I promised." I say to her, stroking her back.
"W-well, your doing a lousy job of it." Screwy says sarcastically, hiccuping and wiping her tears. Her words hurt a little but I know she doesn't mean it.
"So, what were you doing while I was gone?" I ask her.
"Oh… nothing much. Put a few oasises in the badlands, made a few solar systems in space, they're too far away and too small to see though, you'd need a telescope or something. Oh, and I named a star after you." Screwy says, calmed down.
"Wait what? You named a star after me?" I ask her.
"Yep, the Sentinel star. Get it? Sentinel, Seth. Not to mention, a Sentinel is said to be a protector. Just like you." Screwy says.
"Wow. Can you show it to me?" I ask.
"Sure." Screwy says, standing up and summoning her staff out of what looks like a spacial vortex.Did she just kamui her staff?
"Wow. You did an amazing job." I compliment.
"Thanks, I take my work very seriously." Screwy says. I now notice I'm holding something.
"Oh." I say as I look at Monika's token.
"That a token?" Screwy asks.
"Yeah." I answer.
"A book? Okay. Hey, how many tokens do you have?" Screwy asks as she points her staff back down, sending us back in the direction of Equis.
"Two, I think. Sunset and Yulo don't have a token because they aren't actually Displaced, we never got a token from Whisper, me and Bella found a token from another Displaced back when I sparred with Luna, Jet doesn't have a token, I don't think and then we have this token and I don't think we have any others." I say. Screwy hums in thought as we approach Equis. "Ya know, we should probably tell the princesses that we added a star to the sky." I tell her.
"Good idea." Screwy says, adjusting our course. Less than a second later, we arrive at Canterlot. Screwy undoes her energy bubble as we land on a balcony that Celestia is sitting on.
"Seth? And Screwball? What are you doing here?" She asks.
"Nothing big. Just coming to inform you and Luna." I say.
"Inform us? About what?" Celestia asks as a slightly tired Luna walks through the doors to the balcony, surprised to see us.
"Screwy… well, do you want to tell them or can I?" I ask Screwy.
"No, you go ahead." She answers.
"Okay, Screwy added a new star to the sky." I say simply.
"What?!" Luna shouts, seemingly no longer tired.
"She had a job to do. Oh, we should probably have mentioned that first, actually." I say.
"Mentioned what?" Luna asks.
"Okay, first, do you know that Sunset and Yulo visited again earlier today?" I ask them.
"Is that what all that commotion was?" Celestia asks.
"Yes. Now, a few things happened. The most important of which is, myself and Screwy were elevated to the positions of goddess of creation and god of destruction, respectively." I say, pointing at Screwy then myself as I tell the princesses the news. The are understandably gobsmacked.
"Our duties as these gods are as follows: destroy the old, forgotten and ruined…" Screwy says, pointing at me. "…To make way to create something new." Screwy continues, now pointing at herself. "Basically, if somewhere in this or any universe we come across, we find something that is dead but not yet gone or someplace that is overfilling in the world or even something that could possibly be a threat to the existence of this or other worlds, Seth is to destroy it. After that, my job is to fill the void that that leaves. Making new planets as Seth destroys old ones, filling corners of space where nothing exists or even reviving parts of planets that are barren, hence all those oasises I put in the badlands. In other words, we "make way for the new by doing away with the old"." Screwy explains.
"To help us accomplish this, Sunset gave both of us a power boost. I now possess the ability to produce what I call Hakai energy, or destruction energy. Screwy also now possess better control over her chaos magic and has access to more of it, as well as her new staff to show her position." I say, first making a ball of red Hakai energy which I let fade, then showing Screwy as shows her staff. "And incase you're wondering, Screwy and I are not the only gods. There are others, not counting Sunset and Yulo. So, we aren't alone doing this." I say.
"This… is a lot to process. Are you sure you are both alright? Having this power won't… negatively affect you?" Luna asks hesitantly.
"No, we are both completely fine, I promise." I reassure her.
"I will take your word for it then. Now… what is that?" Luna asks, pointing at the book in my hand.
"Oh this? I was summoned a few hours ago and this is the token of the Displaced I met." I say, holding up the book. "Speaking of, I need to find somewhere safe to put this." I say, thinking of places I can put the token.
"Allow me." Screwy says, snapping her fingers and making the token disappear into a vortex.
"A pocket dimension? Nice." I say. "Hey, can I…?" I begin to ask her.
"Use me to keep any tokens you find safe? Sure." Screwy finishes.
"Thanks." I reply.
"Well, I think I am going to go have a nap, good day sister." Luna says, teleporting away.
"Hmhm. Good night, Luna." Celestia chuckles absentmindedly. "Well, it is almost time for day court to resume. Thank you for-" Celestia is cut off as Luna reappears.
"Did you say you put a new star in the sky?!" She yells
Author's Note
Short and sweet.
Thanks, dracochangewing.
What am i doing? Why have I… let this happen? I'm supposed to be a protector… no. No more. I won't let this happen again. Never again!
{Before}
A few days have passed since the meeting. Myself, Screwy and Chrysalis have started sparring with eachother in turns, Bella even joining in on two occasions. We always make sure to fight away from town, as to not causes any damages. We usually use the Everfree castle or if not that, the skies above it. Some ponies did notice it though, asking why there were "fireworks in the sky" for no reason. Twilight was able to explain what was going on. It was as Screwy and I were walking back to the library after one of these sparring sessions that something… strange happened.
"I still think we should talk to mayor mare about getting a place for just the four of us." Screwy says.
"Four?" I ask her.
"Yeah. You, me, Chrysalis and Bella." Screwy responds.
"Oh, I see."
"I didn't say anything." She says.
"I could have sworn-"Please! If ANYPONY, I don't care who, can hear me, please! Help! Their dying! Why does that voice sound famil- Please! Anypony! My little ponies are dying! Please! Celestia?! But… I look out at the distant city of Canterlot, fine and peaceful.If Canterlot is fine, where is it- My thoughts are cut off as I feel a familiar pull. "I'm being summoned? No, I'm getting a distress call from another dimension!" I shout. Screwy appears next to me, a confused Bella in her grasp. I grab her arms and force the sensation of Celestia's call onto her. "Trace, now!" I yell. Bella looks surprised before her expression hardens. She begins concentrating, focusing on the pull I feel.
"Seth, what is going on?" Chrysalis asks as she appears in a burst of flames next to me.
"A Celestia from another dimension is sending out a S.O.S. I'm going to help. Are you coming?" I ask her.
"Yes." She says resolutely.
"Good. Bella?" I ask.
"Locked and loaded." Bella says, Havoc starting to form over her body.
"Good. On my signal." I say to her before turning to my love. "Screwy, you ready?" I ask her.
"You're never getting rid of me." She says, making me smile. I turn to Chrysalis.
"Chrysalis, ready?" The Angel/Queen nods.
"And waiting." She says.
"Good." I say, before turning again. "Bella, fire."
"Firing! " Bella/Havoc says, pushing with the pull. In a second, a sphere of void energy encompasses all four of us. The four of us disappear, gone from this dimension.
The void is a strange thing.I don't have time for thinking.
"Bella?" I ask.
"We' re good. This just feels weird. "
"Okay. You know fast you can get is where the signal is?" I ask her. She nods.
"Yeah, a few seconds." Bella/Havoc says as we begin moving. In, as she said, a few seconds, we arrive at what can only be described as a massive bubble. Psychedelic colours and everything. Through the bubble's surface, I can see that universe's Equis. Canterlot… a burning hellscape.
"We need to get in there!" I shout urgently.
"Allow me." Screwy says, her staff pointed at the universe. It flows with yellow light as we disappear, reappearing inside, above Canterlot. Looking down, I see numerous ugly things running about, destroying anything they come across.
"Alright. Here's how it'll go. Screwy, Bella. You three fly around, helping anypony you can find. Bella, use your mana and find theirs. Screwy, as soon as Bella and Havoc find somepony, you teleport them somewhere safe, I don't care where. Make a platform above the mountain if you have to, just keep them safe. Chrysalis, you're with me. We're going to clear those things out." I tell them. "Everybody ready?" I ask them.
"Ready." They all reply.
"Break." I say, sending us all down to the burning streets. Chrysalis buzzes her wings quickly, flying alongside me as I fly towards the largest congregation of the beasts. Looking closer, I recognize them. "Orcs? Oh no. Why did it have to be orcs?" I lament.
"Orcs? Is that what these things are?" Chrysalis asks as we land in the streets, me bashing and Chrysalis slashing them to pieces.
"Yeah. And from the looks of it, these are the feral kind." I say, bashing another head in. "Ugh." I say, shaking off the black blood.
"Well, if these things are just feral monsters, then I have no problems killing them." Chrysalis says. I nod. But then I see the ground at my feet. A few corpses from the orcs we have killed.
And dozens of ponies.
All dead.
Some even half eaten away. These monsters aren't just killing them.
They're eating them.
How could we let this happen? Why couldn't I save these ponies? I needed to be here earlier.What am i doing? Why have I… let this happen? I'm supposed to be a protector… no. No more. I won't let this happen again. Never again!
"Seth?! What are you-?!" I cut off Chrysalis as I raises two orbs of Hakai energy in my hands, both bigger than my head.
"Kill them all. " I speak, crushing the two orbs into thousands of small dots of light and giving them a command. They fly off in every direction. Any orc they come across, they fly straight through them, piercing their hearts, brains, organs, anything to kill them. Screwy appears in front of me, a small red glow radiating off her.
"Seth, calm down." Screwy says.
"Calm down?" I ask her. "Calm down?!" I shout. "Do you NOT see what these things have done?! How many innocent lives they've taken?!" I shout.
"Yes. And I hate them too. But you have to calm down. If you lose control, you could do something you'll regret. Okay?" She asks me, her hands seeking mine. I exhale and let my energies fade.
"I'm sorry for yelling." I apologize, holding Screwy's hands in mine.
"It's fine. You're stressed." Screwy says, shaking my hands a little. "Now, let's see if I can fix this mess." Screwy says, staff in hand and raised to the sky. Her staff glows, the light reaching out to all of Canterlot.
"What are you doing, Screwy?" I ask her. Bella lands next to us.
"What is she doing?" She asks.
"Making this right." Screwy answers. She raises her staff fully into the air, it glowing even brighter. Bella covers her eyes as a flash encompasses all of Canterlot. The four of us find ourselves kilometres in the air, Canterlot bustling away underneath us, completely untouched. "Phew, it worked." Screwy exhales. "First time turning back time, but it worked." My eyes light up as I see the great capital, moving on, in it's full glory. I look to Screwy and smile. "Come here you." I grab her hips and pull her in for a kiss. She squeaks before passionately accepting my embrace.
"Awww." Chrysalis says.
"Really?" Bella questions us.
"Yes really." I say as I break off from Screwy. She complains.
"Hey, I wasn't finished."
"Don't blame me." I raise my hands.
"I'm not blaming you. But I will be doing this." Screwy says, grabbing my face and kissing me again, to Bella's displeasure.
"Ugh. You two can make out later, can we go home?" Bella asks.
"I think so." Screwy says, looking to me.
"Yeah. Let's go home." I say, happily looking down at the capital. My smile doesn't last as I remember why we came here.
"May I? It'll be a good way for me to practice." Chrysalis asks.
"Sure." I reply. "Just be careful." I advise.
"Sure. I'll do my best." Chrysalis says, summoning her own staff in a puff of flames. Her staff lights up, the four of us encapsulated in a white bubble as we reappear in the Void. As we make our way home, my thoughts spiral.
Author's Note
Almost forgot to mention, thank you, dracochangewing.
